against_o they_o thus_o david_n complain_v psal_n 35._o 11._o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o ealamity_n false_a witness_n do_v rise_v up_o against_o he_o and_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n thing_n that_o he_o know_v not_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n who_o malice_n and_o hatred_n prompt_v they_o to_o injurious_a action_n against_o innocent_a person_n conceive_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o the_o common_a reason_n of_o the_o world_n which_o teach_v they_o to_o cry_v out_o against_o such_o act_n of_o violence_n with_o raise_v lie_n and_o slander_n concern_v such_o as_o they_o so_o oppress_v and_o persecute_v he_o that_o be_v any_o thing_n acquaint_v with_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n or_o other_o part_n of_o holy_a writ_n will_v find_v that_o what_o we_o see_v in_o the_o age_n we_o live_v in_o be_v but_o the_o old_a practice_n of_o wicked_a and_o profane_a person_n ashamed_a to_o own_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o their_o hatred_n and_o malice_n it_o be_v matchiavel_n maxim_n fortiter_fw-la calumniare_fw-la aliquid_fw-la adhaerebit_fw-la lay_v loud_o enough_o though_o never_o so_o false_a upon_o thy_o adversary_n something_o will_v stick_v to_o they_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v hardly_o imaginable_a but_o it_o shall_v 2._o a_o second_o reason_n of_o this_o judgement_n be_v because_o the_o most_o of_o man_n judge_v of_o blackness_n and_o comeliness_n by_o a_o mere_a sensual_a eye_n the_o life_n of_o the_o spouse_n be_v a_o hide_a life_n her_o beauty_n be_v a_o hide_a beauty_n the_o world_n do_v not_o consider_v the_o affliction_n of_o god_n people_n spiritual_o as_o they_o be_v the_o token_n of_o divine_a love_n for_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v and_o scourge_v every_o child_n who_o he_o receive_v nor_o as_o they_o purge_v away_o the_o soul_n dross_n and_o take_v away_o its_o tin_n as_o they_o melt_v it_o and_o try_v it_o and_o give_v faith_n a_o perfect_a exercise_n and_o patience_n a_o perfect_a work_n nor_o be_v they_o able_a to_o discern_v the_o soul_n exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o humility_n and_o meekness_n and_o quiet_a submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o afflict_a spouse_n may_v not_o only_o be_v exceed_v beautiful_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o people_n of_o god_n in_o their_o affliction_n and_o tribulation_n and_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n yet_o see_v no_o beauty_n and_o comeliness_n in_o they_o because_o their_o beauty_n be_v spiritual_o discern_v all_o that_o be_v external_a be_v blackuess_v and_o unloveliness_n they_o be_v only_o glorious_a within_o 3._o the_o generality_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n judge_v of_o the_o love_n and_o hatred_n of_o god_n by_o what_o be_v before_o man_n in_o this_o life_n the_o beauty_n of_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n lie_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o her_o acceptation_n with_o god_n 2._o in_o her_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o both_o these_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n they_o see_v not_o the_o internal_a frame_n of_o a_o believer_n soul_n as_o i_o but_o now_o tell_v you_o and_o as_o their_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v hide_v thing_n the_o world_n know_v we_o not_o faith_n john_n so_o their_o state_n of_o favour_n and_o acceptation_n with_o god_n be_v a_o hide_a thing_n also_o they_o can_v understand_v how_o god_n shall_v love_v he_o or_o she_o against_o who_o he_o suffer_v man_n to_o prevail_v to_o such_o a_o degree_n so_o that_o the_o wicked_a devour_v the_o man_n that_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o they_o they_o judge_v of_o god_n love_n and_o hatred_n to_o soul_n by_o what_o in_o this_o life_n happen_v to_o they_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 8_o 9_o be_v all_o riddle_n to_o they_o we_o be_v trouble_v say_v he_o on_o every_o side_n but_o not_o distress_v we_o be_v perplex_v but_o not_o in_o despair_n persecute_v but_o not_o forsake_v cast_v down_o but_o not_o destroy_v i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o my_o discourse_n 1_o be_v this_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v sunburn_a with_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n be_v it_o their_o lot_n to_o be_v afflict_v and_o will_v affliction_n make_v they_o black_a and_o appear_v more_o black_a then_o possible_o they_o be_v what_o then_o be_v our_o duty_n 1._o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v certain_o our_o duty_n to_o expect_v affliction_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o to_o expect_v such_o usage_n under_o they_o as_o the_o people_n of_o god_n before_o we_o have_v constant_o meet_v with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o hearer_n the_o law_n of_o his_o discipleship_n lu._n 14._o v._n 27._o and_o whosoever_o do_v not_o bear_v his_o cross_n and_o come_v after_o i_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n add_v further_a v_o 28._o 29_o 30_o 31._o for_o which_o of_o you_o intend_v to_o build_v a_o tower_n sit_v not_o down_o first_o and_o count_v the_o cost_n whether_o he_o have_v sufficient_a to_o finish_v it_o leave_v happy_o after_o he_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o finish_v it_o all_z begin_z to_o mock_v he_o say_v this_o man_n begin_v to_o build_v and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o finish_v or_o what_o king_n go_v to_o make_v war_n against_o another_o ring_n sit_v not_o down_o first_o and_o consult_v whether_o he_o be_v able_a with_o ten_o thousand_o to_o meet_v he_o that_o come_v against_o he_o with_o twenty_o thousand_o or_o else_o while_o the_o other_o be_v yet_o afar_o off_o he_o send_v a_o embassage_n and_o desire_v condition_n of_o peace_n our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o those_o two_o similitude_n teach_v we_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o pre-consideration_n a_o think_v before_o hand_n what_o may_v afterward_o happen_v to_o we_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o own_n of_o he_o and_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v certain_o a_o true_a say_n mala_fw-la inopinata_fw-la graviora_fw-la the_o less_o prospect_n we_o have_v of_o evil_n the_o more_o inexpected_a they_o come_v upon_o we_o the_o more_o heavy_a they_o prove_v to_o we_o unthought_a of_o evil_n be_v always_o most_o intolerable_a because_o we_o be_v least_o prepare_v for_o they_o let_v every_o good_a christian_a therefore_o live_v in_o view_n of_o those_o affliction_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 8._o either_o because_o they_o constant_o or_o most_o ordinary_o follow_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o or_o because_o indeed_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o think_v that_o any_o person_n shall_v either_o adhere_v to_o the_o proposition_n of_o truth_n contain_v in_o it_o or_o live_v up_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n which_o the_o gospel_n prescribe_v and_o be_v free_a from_o they_o if_o say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 15._o 18._o the_o world_n hate_v you_o you_o know_v it_o hate_v i_o before_o it_o hate_v you_o and_o v_o 20._o remember_v the_o word_n that_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o they_o will_v also_o persecute_v you_o these_o thing_n say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 16._o 1._o 2_o 3._o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v they_o shall_v put_v you_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n yea_o the_o time_n come_v that_o whosoever_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n good_a service_n it_o be_v a_o most_o unreasonable_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o meet_v with_o more_o please_a thing_n and_o prosperity_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n than_o the_o author_n of_o that_o religion_n or_o any_o of_o his_o disciple_n ever_o meet_v with_o or_o then_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o who_o know_v all_o thing_n or_o that_o we_o shall_v expect_v more_o tranquillity_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n than_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o profession_n consider_v together_o with_o the_o ignorance_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n do_v promise_v the_o professor_n of_o it_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n consider_v single_o and_o apart_o by_o itself_o that_o be_v unlovely_a or_o disoblige_v to_o any_o it_o be_v a_o religion_n full_a of_o good_a will_n towards_o man_n but_o consider_v this_o religion_n together_o with_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v much_o in_o it_o which_o he_o that_o look_v but_o with_o a_o rational_a eye_n will_v see_v that_o the_o world_n be_v never_o like_a to_o bear_v better_a than_o it_o have_v hitherto_o do_v it_o tie_v a_o man_n up_o to_o believe_v proposition_n according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o word_n to_o live_v
solemnity_n thither_o the_o tribe_n go_v up_o the_o tribe_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o israel_n jerusalem_n be_v as_o pleasant_a a_o place_n as_o any_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o world_n and_o absolom_n be_v the_o king_n son_n have_v undoubted_o accommodation_n as_o good_a as_o the_o city_n can_v afford_v but_o absolom_n have_v displease_v his_o father_n and_o be_v sensible_a he_o be_v under_o his_o frown_n and_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o city_n that_o he_o desire_v a_o liberty_n to_o return_v but_o that_o he_o may_v see_v the_o reconcile_a face_n of_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v at_o jerusalem_n if_o i_o may_v not_o see_v the_o king_n face_n without_o that_o jerusalem_n be_v to_o he_o but_o as_o another_o place_n nay_o in_o this_o worse_o than_o another_o place_n because_o it_o be_v a_o place_n where_o other_o enjoy_v that_o which_o he_o want_v every_o courtier_n every_o ordinary_a servant_n of_o david_n family_n see_v his_o face_n absolom_n may_v not_o i_o do_v only_o allude_v to_o it_o in_o or_o near_o jerusalem_n be_v mount_n zion_n call_v the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o the_o temple_n stand_v nigh_o to_o it_o it_o be_v prophesy_v isa_n 2._o 2._o that_o in_o the_o last_o dry_v the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o the_o hill_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o and_o many_o people_n shall_v go_v and_o say_v come_v you_o and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o he_o shall_v teach_v we_o of_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n it_o be_v not_o the_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n that_o please_v a_o gracious_a soul_n unless_o it_o find_v itself_o when_o there_o teach_v something_o of_o god_n way_n and_o enable_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o lord_n path_n i_o shall_v pret_v this_o exhortation_n by_o some_o argument_n and_o offer_v you_o something_o of_o advice_n in_o this_o case_n first_o for_o argument_n what_o i_o give_v you_o for_o reason_n may_v serve_v thus_o you_o shall_v show_v yourselves_o to_o be_v christian_n indeed_o the_o wise_a must_v see_v the_o face_n of_o a_o husband_n though_o a_o little_a child_n may_v be_v please_v with_o the_o picture_n take_v a_o ordinance_n of_o itself_o it_o have_v something_o of_o the_o impression_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o god_n be_v there_o as_o a_o man_n in_o a_o picture_n but_o this_o can_v never_o satisfy_v a_o true_o thirsty_a soul_n after_o god_n he_o thirst_v after_o god_n himself_o my_o soul_n say_v david_n thirst_v for_o thou_o david_n must_v see_v the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n a_o hypocrite_n may_v have_v a_o fancy_n to_o go_v to_o ordinance_n to_o hear_v sermon_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v common_a to_o person_n that_o shall_v perish_v with_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v there_o may_v be_v many_o end_n which_o hypocrite_n may_v have_v which_o that_o may_v serve_v well_o enough_o but_o herein_o as_o to_o this_o point_n stand_v a_o good_a christian_a distinguish_v from_o all_o hypocrite_n and_o formalist_n in_o the_o world_n as_o to_o this_o particular_a second_o till_o your_o heart_n be_v bring_v to_o this_o duty_n will_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o continual_a task_n and_o a_o burden_n to_o your_o soul_n there_o will_v be_v no_o great_a pleasure_n arise_v to_o any_o soul_n from_o a_o bare_a read_n or_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o formalist_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o look_v at_o nothing_o but_o the_o bodily_a labour_n quick_o come_v to_o profane_v the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o account_v the_o meat_n there_o contemptible_a and_o to_o say_v behold_v what_o a_o weariness_n be_v it_o mal._n 1._o 13._o amos_n tell_v we_o chap._n 8._o 5._o that_o they_o say_v when_o will_v the_o new_a moon_n be_v go_v that_o we_o may_v sell_v corn_n and_o the_o sabbath_n that_o we_o may_v set_v forth_o wheat_n nothing_o will_v deliver_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o burden_n of_o religious_a duty_n i_o mean_v the_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o such_o but_o some_o sweetness_n discern_v in_o they_o or_o some_o profit_n which_o it_o discern_v arise_v from_o they_o neither_o of_o which_o will_v be_v discern_v by_o any_o soul_n which_o taste_v nothing_o of_o god_n in_o they_o nor_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o he_o by_o and_o through_o they_o but_o these_o thing_n i_o before_o touch_v upon_o as_o also_o the_o danger_n of_o a_o mere_a bodily_a labour_n in_o this_o religious_a duty_n i_o shall_v therefore_o rather_o spend_v the_o remainder_n of_o my_o time_n in_o direct_v you_o what_o to_o do_v that_o you_o may_v not_o only_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n mouth_n but_o be_v kiss_v with_o the_o kiss_v of_o his_o mouth_n 1._o go_v out_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n bless_v god_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o thessalonian_n 1_o thes_n 2._o 13._o that_o when_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v in_o they_o that_o believe_v i_o be_o afraid_a this_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o be_v much_o want_v in_o many_o preacher_n &_o more_o hearer_n the_o former_a do_v not_o go_v out_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o other_o do_v not_o go_v out_o to_o hear_v it_o under_o that_o notion_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o phrase_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n in_o it_o and_o be_v comprehensive_a of_o all_o that_o previous_a preparation_n which_o be_v our_o duty_n with_o reference_n to_o a_o institution_n of_o god_n and_o that_o to_o so_o great_a a_o end_n as_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v if_o i_o remember_v right_a plutarch_n do_v somewhere_o complain_v of_o the_o heathen_a that_o they_o go_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o as_o man_n do_v to_o a_o place_n to_o which_o they_o set_v out_o upon_o design_n and_o due_a deliberation_n consider_v whither_o they_o be_v go_v and_o what_o their_o business_n be_v there_o but_o as_o man_n who_o step_v in_o by_o the_o by_o into_o a_o place_n whereas_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prepare_v out_o of_o their_o house_n what_o wonder_n be_v it_o if_o god_n shall_v not_o meet_v they_o in_o his_o ordinance_n who_o come_v not_o out_o of_o any_o fix_a design_n to_o meet_v he_o your_o friend_n hardly_o thank_v you_o for_o make_v his_o house_n your_o inn_n step_v out_o of_o your_o road_n to_o see_v he_o when_o your_o main_a design_n be_v at_o another_o journey_n end_n but_o he_o thank_v you_o that_o that_o be_v the_o main_a design_n of_o your_o journey_n 1._o that_o man_n go_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o aright_o fix_v his_o end_n before_o he_o go_v to_o hear_v our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o want_n of_o this_o in_o those_o that_o go_v to_o hear_v john_n the_o baptist_n matth._n 11._o 7._o what_o go_v you_o out_o into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o see_v a_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wiâ—d_n but_o what_o go_v you_o out_o for_o to_o see_v a_o man_n clothe_v in_o soft_a raiment_n behold_v they_o that_o wear_v soft_a raiment_n be_v in_o king_n house_n but_o what_o go_v you_o out_o for_o to_o see_v a_o prophet_n yea_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o and_o more_o than_o a_o prophet_n i_o will_v have_v every_o man_n and_o woman_n before_o he_o or_o she_o go_v out_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v to_o himself_o my_o soul_n who_o be_o i_o go_v to_o hear_v a_o man_n that_o shall_v speak_v to_o i_o smooth_a thing_n and_o deliver_v himself_o in_o word_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o express_v what_o he_o say_v but_o who_o be_o i_o go_v to_o hear_v one_o that_o have_v a_o pleasant_a voice_n like_o one_o that_o sing_v to_o or_o play_v well_o upon_o a_o instrument_n such_o a_o one_o i_o may_v hear_v in_o the_o school_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o oratory_n but_o who_o do_v i_o go_v out_o for_o to_o hear_v one_o that_o can_v discourse_v rational_o upon_o a_o argument_n i_o may_v hear_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o school_n of_o aristotle_n and_o plato_n who_o then_o do_v i_o go_v to_o church_n for_o to_o hear_v a_o prophet_n one_o that_o discourse_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o more_o than_o a_o prophet_n i_o be_o go_v to_o hear_v god_n
for_o food_n to_o he_o but_o we_o be_v bless_v with_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o christ_n and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n he_o give_v the_o first_o grace_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n intercession_n plead_v for_o the_o application_n of_o the_o purchase_a redemption_n he_o give_v further_a grace_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n intercession_n for_o we_o and_o the_o spirit_n be_v intercession_n for_o we_o for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 26_o 27._o now_o a_o due_a estimate_n and_o value_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o soul_n be_v a_o indication_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o soul_n hence_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o force_n with_o god_n for_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n second_o the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n lie_v here_o in_o that_o it_o lay_v hold_v upon_o many_o promise_n the_o promise_n be_v but_o as_o so_o many_o bond_n in_o which_o god_n have_v make_v himself_o a_o debtor_n to_o his_o creature_n all_o promise_v oblige_v the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o those_o person_n that_o make_v they_o god_n be_v the_o true_a and_o faithful_a one_o can_v lie_v he_o be_v faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v say_v the_o apostle_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o use_v with_o a_o man_n to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n we_o will_v have_v to_o tell_v he_o he_o have_v promise_v it_o it_o hold_v towards_o god_n more_o strong_o as_o his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n be_v much_o more_o certain_a and_o infallible_a than_o any_o creature_n be_v beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o further_a advantage_n when_o promise_n be_v make_v upon_o a_o due_a and_o just_a consideration_n for_o these_o be_v not_o only_o the_o truth_n but_o the_o justice_n also_o of_o the_o person_n promise_v be_v concern_v to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o hence_o in_o scripture_n you_o shall_v ordinary_o find_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n plead_v the_o word_n the_o covenant_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o and_o make_v with_o they_o psal_n 119._o 49._o remember_v thy_o word_n unto_o thy_o servant_n upon_o which_o thou_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o hope_v and_o in_o many_o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n i_o say_v when_o a_o soul_n can_v go_v to_o god_n and_o say_v in_o truth_n that_o he_o value_v his_o love_n and_o favour_n above_o wine_n above_o life_n above_o all_o create_a comfort_n this_o argument_n lay_v hold_v upon_o several_a promise_n of_o god_n i_o will_v a_o little_a enlarge_v upon_o this_o â—_o it_o lay_v hold_v upon_o a_o promise_n of_o fill_v and_o satisfaction_n matth._n 5._o 6._o bless_a be_v they_o who_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v it_o be_v a_o mighty_a large_a and_o comprehensive_a promise_n to_o fill_v a_o soul_n with_o the_o influence_n of_o divine_a love_n be_v a_o very_a great_a thing_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o fill_v the_o covetous_a man_n with_o wealth_n but_o he_o may_v be_v soon_o fill_v with_o riches_n than_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o good_a man_n with_o the_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o here_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o be_v fill_v open_v thy_o mouth_n wide_a say_v god_n and_o i_o will_v fill_v it_o to_o who_o be_v this_o promise_n make_v to_o he_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_v after_o righteousness_n righteousness_n be_v grace_n whether_o you_o take_v it_o for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o justification_n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o every_o soul_n must_v stand_v righteous_a before_o god_n or_o the_o righteousness_n of_o sanctification_n habit_n and_o act_n of_o holiness_n wrought_v in_o we_o and_o do_v by_o we_o they_o be_v both_o from_o grace_n from_o the_o free_a love_n of_o god_n shine_v upon_o our_o soul_n he_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_v after_o it_o be_v he_o that_o intense_o desire_v it_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n be_v natural_a passion_n arise_v in_o we_o from_o our_o want_n of_o due_a aliment_n nature_n enforce_v in_o we_o a_o sense_n of_o that_o want_n and_o of_o all_o other_o they_o be_v the_o most_o vehement_a thence_o our_o english_a proverb_n hunger_n will_v break_v through_o stone_n wall_n and_o experience_n tell_v we_o to_o what_o hard_a thing_n these_o passion_n have_v bring_v people_n not_o only_o to_o eat_v carrion_n but_o to_o kill_v and_o eat_v their_o own_o child_n yea_o the_o flesh_n of_o their_o own_o arm_n so_o as_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o righteousness_n import_v vehement_a desire_n after_o grace_n which_o desire_v testify_v the_o soul_n estimate_n of_o it_o and_o value_n for_o it_o and_o to_o those_o who_o thus_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n the_o promise_n be_v make_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v again_o such_o a_o soul_n have_v a_o right_a to_o those_o promise_n of_o all_o grace_n propound_v in_o the_o most_o large_a and_o comprehensive_a term_n and_o general_a phrase_n as_o where_o god_n promise_v a_o new_a heart_n the_o water_n of_o life_n his_o come_n unto_o soul_n dwell_v in_o they_o abide_v with_o they_o the_o soul_n that_o can_v go_v to_o god_n and_o true_o say_v that_o he_o prize_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o thing_n lay_v hold_v of_o all_o these_o promise_n of_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v full_a isa_n 55._o 1_o 2._o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n and_o buy_v without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n so_o rev._n 22._o 17._o let_v he_o that_o be_v athirst_a come_v and_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o joh._n 14._o 23._o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o so_o v._n 21._o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o these_o now_o and_o such_o like_a be_v general_a promise_v comprehensive_a of_o all_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o various_a manifestation_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o soul_n be_v diversify_v necessity_n with_o respect_n to_o its_o several_a circumstance_n now_o observe_v to_o who_o these_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o those_o that_o love_n christ_n and_o in_o evidence_n of_o that_o love_n hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o he_o to_o they_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v 1._o that_o the_o father_n will_v love_v that_o man_n or_o woman_n 2._o that_o both_o christ_n and_o his_o father_n will_v come_v unto_o he_o 3._o that_o they_o will_v manifest_v themselves_o unto_o they_o that_o they_o will_v dwell_v and_o make_v their_o abode_n with_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o money_n and_o price_n now_o i_o appeal_v to_o any_o ordinary_a capacity_n what_o evidence_n of_o love_n any_o soul_n can_v give_v great_a than_o the_o value_v of_o his_o love_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n so_o that_o where_o this_o can_v be_v say_v in_o truth_n to_o god_n god_n be_v challenge_v upon_o a_o multitude_n of_o promise_n even_o so_o many_o as_o be_v make_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o soul_n hungring_n and_o thirsting_n after_o he_o nay_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o sort_n of_o promise_n which_o such_o a_o soul_n challenge_v viz._n all_o those_o promise_n of_o a_o further_a supply_n and_o increase_v of_o grace_n to_o those_o that_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o grace_n as_o matth._n 13._o 12._o to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v in_o more_o abundance_n i_o may_v add_v many_o more_o of_o like_a nature_n but_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o of_o you_o but_o know_v how_o to_o furnish_v yourselves_o with_o they_o now_o where_o the_o soul_n can_v challenge_v god_n upon_o a_o promise_n and_o lie_v claim_v to_o the_o mercy_n which_o it_o ask_v from_o a_o obligation_n which_o god_n by_o his_o word_n have_v lay_v upon_o himself_o to_o give_v it_o this_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n for_o it_o touch_v god_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n 3._o further_o yet_o this_o argument_n touch_v god_n as_o he_o be_v a_o tender_a father_n god_n you_o know_v to_o let_v we_o know_v his_o heart_n to_o his_o poor_a creature_n among_o other_o name_n
impossible_a to_o be_v find_v this_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n which_o the_o papist_n boast_v of_o the_o great_a thing_n which_o they_o contend_v for_o that_o those_o can_v be_v no_o true_a minister_n who_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o bishop_n in_o a_o lineal_a succession_n or_o a_o personal_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n &_o rome_n have_v only_o have_v such_o a_o succession_n therefore_o the_o shepherd_n tent_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v among_o they_o i_o be_o sorry_a to_o find_v any_o protestant_n lisp_v this_o language_n of_o ashdod_n protestant_n divine_n in_o former_a age_n have_v think_v it_o enough_o to_o prove_v succession_n in_o doctrine_n the_o truth_n be_v a_o succession_n of_o person_n be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a to_o be_v prove_v if_o we_o must_v own_v no_o minister_n but_o such_o as_o can_v prove_v they_o be_v make_v so_o by_o bishop_n in_o a_o true_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n i_o be_o sure_a they_o must_v own_v none_o at_o all_o for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a think_v you_o that_o after_o near_o 1700_o year_n any_o minister_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v such_o a_o succession_n all_o the_o issue_n of_o this_o contest_v must_v be_v either_o to_o bring_v we_o all_o again_o to_o rome_n which_o indeed_o vain_o boast_v of_o such_o a_o succession_n or_o else_o to_o atheism_n to_o the_o own_n of_o no_o true_a ministry_n at_o all_o and_o consequent_o to_o no_o ordinance_n nor_o be_v any_o such_o inquiry_n necessary_a for_o certain_o christ_n have_v clothe_v his_o church_n with_o a_o power_n to_o restore_v his_o institution_n if_o they_o be_v lose_v or_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o for_o any_o space_n of_o time_n be_v interrupt_v 2._o second_o the_o true_a shepherd_n be_v to_o be_v know_v by_o their_o mission_n christ_n be_v agree_v to_o be_v the_o true_a shepherd_n the_o principal_a shepherd_n all_o true_a under-shepherd_n must_v have_v their_o mission_n from_o he_o he_o certain_o send_v none_o but_o 1._o such_o as_o be_v by_o he_o fit_v and_o qualify_v for_o all_o part_n of_o their_o work_n 2._o such_o as_o be_v dispose_v &_o incline_v to_o their_o work_n consider_v but_o what_o the_o work_n of_o the_o shepherd_n be_v viz._n to_o seed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n to_o watch_v over_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v one_o way_n for_o you_o to_o know_v christ_n shepherd_n they_o be_v by_o he_o qualify_v for_o their_o work_n with_o gift_n and_o ability_n to_o pray_v and_o preach_v to_o open_v and_o to_o apply_v the_o scripture_n they_o be_v also_o by_o he_o incline_v and_o dispose_v to_o it_o desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o to_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o it_o where_o this_o be_v find_v there_o be_v christ_n mission_n they_o be_v also_o call_v by_o the_o church_n prove_v set_v apart_o to_o the_o work_n by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n but_o this_o be_v only_o their_o external_a mission_n a_o church_n may_v be_v so_o corrupt_v as_o to_o send_v out_o man_n who_o be_v never_o send_v of_o christ_n neither_o have_v any_o internal_a qualification_n to_o fit_v they_o for_o it_o nor_o any_o inclination_n and_o heart_n unto_o it_o only_o desire_v to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o priest_n office_n for_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n no_o good_a christian_n can_v judge_v these_o christ_n shepherd_n for_o though_o he_o have_v give_v a_o power_n to_o his_o church_n to_o send_v out_o minister_n yet_o they_o be_v limit_v to_o such_o as_o be_v able_a and_o faithful_a nor_o ought_v any_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o true_a shepherd_n or_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o apparent_o have_v no_o inward_a qualification_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n nor_o any_o heart_n faithful_o to_o discharge_v it_o 3._o three_o you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o doctrine_n gal._n 1._o 8._o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v v_o 9_o as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o now_o i_o say_v again_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o then_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v he_o that_o be_v accurse_v or_o to_o be_v accurse_v be_v none_o of_o those_o shepherd_n by_o who_o tent_n christian_n be_v to_o feed_v their_o soul_n but_o those_o who_o bring_v any_o doctrine_n to_o people_n ear_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n or_o other_o than_o that_o be_v accurse_v and_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v account_v accurse_a such_o a_o one_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o such_o person_n as_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o hear_v or_o to_o feed_v their_o soul_n by_o their_o tent_n but_o you_o will_v say_v what_o if_o they_o be_v not_o declare_v so_o or_o adjudge_v so_o by_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o church_n sin_n and_o neglect_v of_o their_o duty_n the_o church_n by_o its_o judgement_n can_v make_v one_o hair_n of_o truth_n white_a or_o black_a she_o be_v only_o to_o declare_v and_o adjudge_v that_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v so_o and_o to_o declare_v and_o adjudge_v that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v if_o the_o church_n will_v neglect_v her_o duty_n i_o be_o not_o to_o neglect_v i_o if_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o corrupt_v that_o they_o will_v call_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n determine_v error_n to_o be_v truth_n and_o truth_n to_o be_v error_n their_o error_n can_v conclude_v i_o if_o it_o can_v we_o have_v long_o since_o be_v arrian_n and_o in_o late_a time_n be_v papist_n protestant_n have_v therefore_o right_o determine_v that_o every_o true_a christian_a have_v a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n in_o this_o case_n the_o sole_a judgement_n of_o truth_n &_o error_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n a_o declarative_a judgement_n be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n so_o far_o as_o to_o guide_v a_o christian_n particular_a practice_n be_v in_o every_o christian_a who_o be_v to_o prove_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o hold_v fast_o that_o only_o which_o be_v good_a i_o can_v i_o ought_v not_o to_o feed_v my_o soul_n by_o the_o tent_n of_o those_o shepherd_n who_o bring_v i_o other_o doctrine_n then_o what_o they_o can_v prove_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o the_o church_n will_v suffer_v such_o i_o be_o not_o bind_v by_o their_o sin_n god_n pastor_n feed_v his_o people_n with_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n jer._n 3._o 15._o not_o with_o meet_v highswelling_a word_n of_o vanity_n much_o less_o with_o lie_n and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n 4._o four_o christ_n tell_v we_o that_o to_o the_o true_a shepherd_n the_o porter_n open_v john_n 10._o v_o 3._o and_o the_o sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n god_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n to_o such_o as_o be_v his_o shepherd_n the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o corinthian_n they_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o his_o apostleship_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 2._o and_o again_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 2_o 3._o you_o be_v our_o epistle_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v and_o read_v of_o all_o man_n for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o be_v manifest_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n minister_v by_o we_o write_a not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o the_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n god_n have_v seal_v the_o ministry_n of_o those_o ministersto_fw-la be_v from_o he_o who_o ministry_n he_o have_v bless_v by_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o people_n to_o it_o and_o by_o it_o there_o need_v no_o further_a evidence_n this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a letter_n of_o recommendation_n of_o they_o to_o all_o that_o own_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n i_o speak_v not_o here_o for_o that_o insignificant_a conversion_n of_o man_n to_o a_o opinion_n without_o a_o turn_n of_o their_o heart_n from_o sin_n unto_o god_n but_o of_o the_o real_a conversion_n or_o change_n of_o man_n heart_n this_o be_v a_o proof_n sir_n of_o true_a shepherd_n a_o proof_n of_o a_o true_a ministry_n 2_o cor_fw-la 13._o 3._o i_o will_v never_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o man_n ministry_n with_o who_o ministry_n i_o see_v god_n go_v along_o so_o that_o their_o ministry_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o turn_v man_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v which_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n send_v out_o paul_n act_v 26._o 18._o let_v such_o man_n
particular_a soul_n be_v but_o god_n himself_o supply_v that_o place_n now_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o they_o be_v not_o anima_fw-la mundi_fw-la the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o be_v anima_fw-la eâ—clesiae_fw-la as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n without_o which_o the_o church_n will_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n they_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o make_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o church_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v but_o one_o church_n let_v this_o therefore_o engage_v every_o christian_n to_o prize_v the_o word_n and_o to_o prize_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o first_o branch_n 2._o hence_o in_o the_o second_o place_n you_o may_v observe_v what_o be_v a_o sad_a symptom_n of_o a_o decay_a church_n and_o by_o this_o you_o may_v also_o discern_v a_o lame_a and_o imperfect_a church_n look_v as_o in_o a_o building_n there_o be_v some_o more_o principal_a beam_n and_o piece_n of_o timber_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o house_n no_o building_n other_o that_o be_v integral_a part_n without_o which_o the_o building_n be_v not_o complete_a yet_o the_o house_n may_v be_v a_o house_n though_o lame_a and_o imperfect_a so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n without_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o some_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n the_o church_n be_v no_o church_n if_o any_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v want_v or_o corrupt_v in_o a_o church_n the_o church_n be_v however_o true_a yet_o lame_a and_o imperfect_a suppose_v a_o church_n whole_o want_v some_o ordinance_n as_o some_o do_v the_o ordinance_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o by_o this_o make_v no_o church_n if_o they_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o some_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n much_o less_o ought_v a_o church_n to_o be_v so_o censure_v for_o the_o temporary_a want_n or_o suspension_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o some_o ordinance_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o to_o circumcision_n but_o yet_o the_o church_n that_o want_v such_o ordinance_n be_v imperfect_a and_o lame_a and_o again_o i_o say_v this_o be_v a_o sad_a symptom_n of_o a_o decay_a church_n when_o either_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n be_v deny_v or_o corrupt_v in_o it_o for_o these_o be_v the_o beam_n and_o rafter_n of_o the_o house_n and_o every_o one_o grant_v that_o house_n to_o be_v a_o decay_a decline_a house_n where_o the_o beam_n and_o rafter_n be_v rot_v we_o need_v no_o further_a evidence_n of_o this_o than_o what_o we_o have_v in_o god_n epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n record_v by_o st._n john_n in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n be_v a_o decay_a church_n the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n and_o of_o the_o nicolaitan_n be_v hold_v in_o it_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n be_v a_o decay_a church_n for_o the_o woman_n jezebel_n teach_v and_o seduce_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o it_o and_o but_o a_o while_n after_o these_o rafter_n and_o beam_n be_v decay_v these_o house_n of_o god_n fall_v and_o to_o this_o very_a day_n lie_v in_o their_o rubbish_n from_o that_o time_n that_o jeroboam_n set_v up_o the_o calf_n at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n and_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n set_v up_o altar_n in_o grove_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o decline_a decay_a church_n and_o the_o ruler_n of_o it_o and_o member_n of_o it_o have_v no_o heart_n timely_a to_o repair_v and_o reform_v it_o the_o house_n fall_v it_o be_v true_a god_n raise_v it_o again_o after_o the_o captivity_n but_o it_o decay_v the_o second_o time_n fell_a and_o lie_v bury_v in_o its_o ruin_n this_o day_n three_o from_o this_o notion_n may_v be_v draw_v a_o great_a argument_n both_o for_o unity_n and_o uniformity_n unity_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n uniformity_n in_o matter_n of_o practice_n the_o doctrine_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v exceed_o press_v in_o scripture_n scarce_o be_v there_o any_o one_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o again_o and_o again_o press_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n there_o be_v a_o double_a union_n which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o labour_v after_o the_o first_o be_v unit_fw-la as_o fidei_fw-la the_o unity_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o understanding_n the_o second_o be_v unit_fw-la as_o charit_n at_o be_v quoad_fw-la affectum_fw-la the_o unity_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n as_o to_o the_o affection_n the_o latter_a of_o these_o have_v be_v high_o plead_v for_o in_o these_o sinful_a and_o woeful_o divide_v time_n and_o indeed_o never_o more_o need_v of_o it_o but_o it_o have_v not_o be_v due_o consider_v that_o consider_v the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o man_n the_o former_a union_n must_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o latter_a for_o as_o all_o love_n be_v found_v in_o some_o similitude_n so_o this_o love_n and_o affection_n where_o it_o have_v any_o where_o grow_v up_o to_o its_o due_a height_n we_o shall_v find_v have_v be_v found_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o understanding_n and_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la it_o be_v evident_a that_o among_o christian_n of_o different_a persuasion_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n there_o have_v seldom_o be_v a_o entireness_n of_o cordial_a affection_n indeed_o these_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v therefore_o i_o do_v not_o commend_v they_o nor_o yet_o blame_v the_o exhortation_n of_o brethren_n of_o divide_a principle_n to_o a_o union_n in_o affection_n forbear_v one_o another_o where_o all_o thing_n have_v not_o be_v alike_o reveal_v to_o all_o but_o such_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o 10._o this_o be_v rather_o optandum_fw-la then_o sperandum_fw-la to_o be_v wish_v for_o rather_o than_o hope_v for_o if_o there_o can_v be_v unity_n in_o judgement_n and_o uniformity_n in_o practice_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v a_o think_v and_o a_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o other_o union_n of_o affection_n will_v follow_v more_o ready_o o_o let_v we_o labour_v for_o this_o there_o be_v but_o one_o truth_n but_o one_o true_a rule_n of_o worship_n this_o doctrine_n these_o rule_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n these_o be_v the_o beam_n and_o rafter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o the_o same_o beam_n and_o rafter_n run_v through_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o be_v upon_o every_o part_n of_o the_o roof_n we_o may_v expect_v that_o the_o building_n shall_v be_v strong_a and_o durable_a on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o difference_n of_o these_o beam_n and_o rafter_n while_o one_o church_n hold_v one_o thing_n in_o maâ—ter_n of_o faith_n another_o church_n hold_v another_o thing_n nay_o while_o one_o particular_a christian_a believe_v one_o thing_n another_o christian_a believe_v another_o thing_n while_o this_o church_n or_o this_o christian_a worship_n god_n after_o one_o way_n and_o order_n another_o church_n or_o other_o christian_n they_o worship_n god_n after_o another_o way_n though_o indeed_o it_o be_v possible_a their_o difference_n may_v not_o be_v so_o great_a but_o they_o may_v yet_o agree_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o head_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o both_o party_n differ_v may_v at_o lest_o be_v save_v yea_o it_o may_v be_v their_o difference_n be_v not_o so_o great_a but_o there_o may_v be_v a_o just_a forbear_n one_o of_o another_o provide_v all_o christian_n be_v of_o equal_a understanding_n or_o that_o they_o right_o understand_v each_o other_o yet_o doubtless_o this_o breach_n of_o unity_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o judgement_n in_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o breach_n of_o uniformity_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o practice_n be_v a_o great_a weaken_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o much_o spoil_v the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o o_o therefore_o study_v unity_n and_o study_v uniformity_n you_o strengthen_v the_o build_n by_o both_o these_o you_o weaken_v it_o by_o divide_v or_o disagree_v at_o least_o to_o open_a notice_n it_o be_v to_o i_o very_o remarkable_a that_o st._n paul_n almost_o in_o every_o epistle_n press_v these_o thing_n and_o phil._n 4._o 2._o 2._o when_o but_o two_o woman_n dissent_v he_o think_v it_o worthy_a of_o his_o pain_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o it_o i_o beseech_v euodias_n and_o i_o beseech_v syntyche_n that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n in_o the_o lord_n do_v thou_o therefore_o o_o christian_n differ_v from_o other_o christian_n among_o who_o thou_o live_v in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o in_o any_o matter_n of_o practice_n as_o to_o fellowship_n in_o ordinance_n sit_v not_o down_o satisfy_v but_o labour_n for_o this_o unity_n for_o
church_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n which_o also_o suit_v with_o david_n high_a commendation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o his_o 19_o psal_n and_o in_o the_o 119._o more_o large_o 2._o but_o read_v it_o love_v possible_o they_o may_v better_o interpret_v it_o who_o understand_v it_o concern_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n we_o either_o understand_v that_o goodness_n which_o be_v essential_o in_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o grace_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o or_o that_o goodness_n which_o he_o communicate_v to_o his_o people_n in_o the_o free_a pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o acceptation_n of_o their_o person_n or_o 3_o dly_a those_o fruit_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o abide_v and_o dwell_v in_o we_o such_o as_o faith_n love_n loc_n i_o find_v some_o interpreter_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a interpret_n the_o text_n of_o the_o latter_a so_o gregorius_n mag._n that_o love_n to_o thou_o and_o to_o my_o brethren_n which_o thou_o have_v wrought_v in_o my_o heart_n but_o beza_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o usual_a to_o saint_n to_o commend_v their_o own_o grace_n and_o therefore_o doubtless_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v and_o remain_v in_o christ_n subjective_o of_o which_o we_o be_v the_o object_n and_o to_o this_o sense_n agree_v the_o most_o sober_a and_o spiritual_a interpreter_n make_v the_o phrase_n to_o signify_v that_o sweet_a pleasure_n which_o the_o soul_n take_v from_o the_o feel_n of_o christ_n love_n and_o possible_o this_o be_v that_o vis_fw-fr lactandi_fw-la that_o suckle_a virtue_n which_o delrio_n mention_v which_o christ_n put_v forth_o refresh_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o saint_n with_o his_o consolation_n the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n by_o which_o the_o hebrew_n be_v wont_a not_o only_o to_o express_v a_o multitude_n of_o thing_n but_o also_o the_o infinite_a virtue_n and_o dimension_n of_o any_o thing_n you_o must_v not_o think_v say_v beza_n that_o in_o the_o one_o essence_n of_o god_n there_o be_v more_o numerical_a love_n no_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v one_o and_o he_o be_v one_o but_o his_o grace_n be_v manifold_a in_o respect_n of_o our_o feel_n and_o apprehension_n and_o he_o deal_v out_o his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o different_a measure_n according_a to_o our_o different_a necessity_n or_o capacity_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v with_o some_o of_o the_o heb._n doctor_n understand_v here_o the_o concrete_a by_o the_o abstract_n and_o interpret_v god_n love_n to_o be_v his_o belove_a people_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n who_o he_o prefer_v before_o wine_n viz._n before_o any_o other_o nation_n threescore_o and_o ten_o nation_n to_o which_o purpose_n by_o their_o cabalistical_a art_n they_o have_v find_v out_o the_o numerical_a letter_n for_o 70_o in_o the_o word_n which_o we_o translate_v wine_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o so_o fond_a and_o improbable_a a_o notion_n have_v therefore_o speak_v enough_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o subject_a thy_o love_n let_v we_o endeavour_n to_o understand_v what_o be_v praedicat_v of_o this_o subject_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v better_o than_o wine_n good_a before_o wine_n say_v the_o heb._n text_n which_o be_v but_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o their_o dialect_n who_o so_o use_n ordinary_o to_o express_v the_o comparative_a degree_n 1._o 1._o good_a in_o the_o philosophical_a notion_n of_o it_o be_v whatsoever_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o desire_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o lie_v in_o a_o convenience_n and_o sutableness_n of_o the_o thing_n unto_o our_o nature_n which_o make_v it_o desirable_a which_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v either_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n or_o nobleness_n according_o the_o heb._n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v various_o translate_v merry_a esther_n 1._o 10._o beautiful_a ruth_n 3._o 7._o thy_o love_n be_v more_o good_a i._n e._n more_o sweet_a pleasant_a profitable_a than_o wine_n 2._o 2._o wine_n in_o its_o primary_n signification_n be_v the_o juice_n of_o the_o grape_n who_o proper_a effect_v it_o be_v to_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n merry_a psal_n 104._o 15._o but_o this_o be_v too_o low_a a_o signification_n for_o it_o in_o this_o text._n we_o must_v therefore_o allow_v a_o figure_n the_o hebrew_n be_v wont_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o wine_n to_o express_v all_o other_o delectable_a and_o pleasant_a thing_n hence_o ahashuerus_n his_o feast_n be_v call_v a_o banquet_n of_o wine_n though_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o wine_n be_v all_o the_o guest_n have_v for_o their_o entertainment_n it_o be_v a_o usual_a synecdoche_n to_o express_v all_o thing_n that_o fall_v under_o a_o common_a genus_fw-la by_o some_o eminent_a species_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_a genebrard_n rabbi_n understand_v by_o wine_n here_o quamcunque_fw-la laetitiam_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v pleasant_a and_o acceptable_a and_o in_o that_o sense_n mercer_n and_o the_o best_a of_o modern_a interpreter_n agree_v for_o that_o other_o interpretation_n 4._o which_o some_o make_v of_o it_o who_o understand_v by_o love_n gospel_n doctrine_n and_o by_o wine_n the_o doctrine_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o advantage_n by_o the_o use_n of_o wine_n in_o the_o legal_a oblation_n and_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o sweet_a and_o perfect_a be_v better_a than_o that_o of_o the_o 1._o law_n which_o bring_v nothing_o to_o perfection_n yet_o i_o can_v think_v it_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o text._n let_v we_o conclude_v then_o that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o language_n either_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n prefer_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o dispensation_n of_o his_o word_n and_o gospel_n or_o the_o word_n of_o the_o believe_a soul_n prefer_v the_o influence_n of_o divine_a grace_n before_o the_o sweet_a of_o all_o creature_n comfort_n and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o most_o free_a and_o consistent_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v conceive_v here_o to_o have_v a_o double_a use_n 1._o either_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o her_o former_a desire_n that_o her_o belove_a 1._o shall_v kiss_v she_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n which_o she_o profess_v to_o be_v like_o they_o who_o desire_v wine_n they_o desire_v that_o because_o it_o be_v good_a she_o desire_v these_o because_o there_o be_v a_o far_o great_a goodness_n in_o these_o heavenly_a influence_n than_o there_o be_v in_o the_o best_a of_o create_a comfort_n by_o which_o she_o show_v that_o she_o be_v not_o carry_v out_o to_o these_o desire_n insano_fw-la quodam_fw-la affectu_fw-la sed_fw-la prudente_fw-la consilio_fw-la say_v beza_n by_o prudent_a advice_n and_o deliberation_n reason_n dictate_v to_o we_o the_o choice_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o excellent_a not_o by_o a_o heady_a and_o misguide_a passion_n 2._o or_o else_o to_o make_v a_o argument_n which_o may_v be_v advantageous_a to_o she_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o her_o request_n draw_v from_o the_o estimate_n of_o christ_n love_n with_o which_o her_o soul_n be_v possess_v lord_n i_o esteem_v thy_o favour_n to_o i_o above_o all_o create_a comfort_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o let_v not_o my_o soul_n want_v it_o and_o so_o it_o suit_v with_o that_o of_o david_n psal_n 4._o 6._o lord_n lift_v 6._o thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n into_o my_o heart_n more_o than_o the_o time_n that_o their_o corn_n and_o wine_n increase_v and_o thus_o these_o latter_a word_n of_o the_o text_n contain_v the_o spouse_n first_o argument_n by_o which_o she_o urge_v her_o petition_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o it_o she_o proceed_v v_o 3._o 3._o v._o 3._o because_o of_o the_o savour_n of_o thy_o ointment_n thy_o name_n be_v as_o ointment_n pour_v forth_o therefore_o do_v the_o virgin_n love_v thou_o the_o sept._n translate_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vulg._n latin_a join_v the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n to_o the_o former_a thus_o thy_o breast_n perfume_v with_o the_o best_a ointment_n be_v better_a than_o wine_n the_o difference_n be_v not_o much_o nor_o be_v it_o a_o easy_a labour_n to_o determine_v it_o because_o the_o point_n and_o stop_v which_o make_v it_o be_v of_o no_o great_a antiquity_n at_o least_o as_o some_o think_v the_o hebrew_a translate_v for_o a_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v thus_o to_o the_o smell_n of_o thy_o good_a ointment_n thy_o name_n be_v as_o oil_n or_o ointment_n pour_v out_o
say_v some_o interpreter_n desire_v his_o manifestation_n in_o the_o flesh_n &_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n together_o with_o the_o comfortable_a application_n of_o those_o doctrine_n to_o her_o conscience_n i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o that_o let_v i_o therefore_o a_o little_a make_v use_v of_o their_o notion_n take_v this_o for_o the_o proposition_n prop._n it_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o believe_a soul_n to_o thirst_n after_o a_o communion_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n his_o gospel_n especial_o and_o the_o teach_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o and_o by_o that_o i_o here_o join_v two_o of_o those_o proposition_n together_o which_o i_o distinguish_v upon_o the_o open_n of_o the_o word_n she_o desire_v the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n 2._o that_o he_o shall_v kiss_v she_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n this_o proposition_n will_v offer_v i_o a_o opportunity_n to_o discourse_n to_o you_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o believe_a soul_n to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n both_o in_o the_o more_o external_a and_o more_o spiritual_a and_o internal_a teach_n and_o ministration_n of_o it_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n whether_o they_o be_v apply_v and_o set_v home_o to_o the_o particular_a conscience_n yea_o or_o no._n the_o ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o itself_o exceed_v glorious_a therein_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n rom._n 1._o 17._o therein_o in_o god_n way_n of_o salvation_n reveal_v to_o lose_a sinner_n and_o by_o it_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n now_o this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o as_o write_v for_o our_o instruction_n for_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 15._o 4._o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v before_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n 2._o as_o preach_v so_o it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o our_o faith_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n sanctification_n consolation_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o indeed_o the_o supply_n of_o all_o the_o spiritual_a want_n and_o necessity_n of_o our_o soul_n hence_o there_o be_v three_o way_n by_o which_o our_o soul_n have_v a_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o his_o word_n reading_n hear_v and_o meditation_n 1._o read_v be_v one_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v command_v to_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n law_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o his_o god_n and_o there_o be_v a_o blessing_n pronounce_v to_o he_o that_o read_v indeed_o he_o that_o read_v the_o word_n as_o it_o lie_v before_o we_o in_o our_o bibles_n have_v this_o advantage_n that_o he_o be_v sure_o what_o be_v there_o plain_a to_o his_o understanding_n be_v the_o undoubted_a pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o while_o a_o man_n read_v the_o scripture_n he_o be_v but_o repeat_v of_o god_n word_n to_o his_o own_o soul_n or_o hear_v god_n immediate_o speak_v to_o he_o 2._o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v be_v another_o mean_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o his_o word_n this_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o honour_v with_o be_v the_o great_a mean_n of_o call_v and_o save_v such_o as_o he_o have_v ordain_v to_o life_n so_o as_o in_o that_o ordinance_n a_o soul_n have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o meet_v god_n to_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o he_o to_o hear_v he_o speak_v unto_o it_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o all_o which_o we_o hear_v out_o of_o pulpit_n be_v speak_v by_o god_n god_n no_o further_o speak_v by_o the_o minister_n than_o the_o minister_n keep_v unto_o his_o text_n &_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n either_o by_o way_n of_o interpretation_n or_o application_n and_o therefore_o every_o good_a christian_a be_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o what_o their_o preacher_n deliver_v be_v consonant_n to_o they_o those_o noble_a berean_o mention_v acts._n 17._o do_v so_o when_o st._n paul_n be_v the_o preacher_n and_o be_v commend_v for_o it_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o no_o other_o rule_n but_o sermon_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n no_o man_n have_v communion_n with_o god_n by_o hear_v further_o than_o so_o far_o as_o that_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o he_o hear_v but_o admit_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n answer_v his_o name_n and_o office_n and_o faithful_o reveal_v and_o apply_v the_o will_n of_o god_n while_o we_o hear_v we_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n god_n communicate_v his_o holy_a will_n unto_o we_o and_o we_o communicate_v with_o he_o by_o a_o obedient_a ear_n who_o have_v command_v we_o to_o hear_v that_o our_o soul_n may_v live_v 5._o a_o three_o way_n be_v by_o meditation_n this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o our_o inward_a man_n stand_v upon_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v read_v or_o hear_v as_o necessary_a to_o the_o soul_n spiritual_a nourishment_n as_o digestion_n be_v to_o the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o body_n by_o what_o be_v their_o proper_a food_n a_o duty_n much_o practise_v by_o david_n psal_n 119._o 97_o 99_o and_o a_o good_a man_n be_v describe_v by_o it_o psal_n 1._o 3._o he_o meditate_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n night_n and_o day_n by_o this_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o only_o fasten_v the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o itself_o but_o it_o also_o dive_v deep_a into_o the_o depth_n of_o it_o i_o say_v this_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o his_o word_n be_v very_o desirable_a to_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n i_o add_v his_o gospel_n especial_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v make_v up_o of_o several_a part_n 1._o there_o be_v in_o it_o sacred_a history_n no_o unuseful_a part_n of_o holy_a writ_n it_o be_v that_o which_o more_o than_o any_o other_o acquaint_v we_o with_o god_n way_n of_o of_o providence_n with_o his_o people_n of_o old_a 2_o you_o have_v in_o it_o many_o moral_a instruction_n and_o precept_n of_o christianity_n and_o godliness_n a_o admirable_a part_n of_o scripture_n that_o which_o make_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v what_o no_o other_o book_n in_o the_o world_n be_v a_o light_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o lantern_n to_o our_o path_n show_v we_o what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v what_o to_o decline_v and_o avoid_v but_o yet_o these_o be_v not_o proper_o call_v gospel_n doctrine_n 3._o you_o have_v in_o it_o many_o prophecy_n or_o prediction_n of_o what_o god_n intend_v to_o do_v in_o the_o world_n most_o of_o which_o be_v fulfil_v some_o we_o yet_o live_v in_o the_o expectation_n of_o 4._o you_o have_v also_o in_o it_o many_o terrible_a threat_n and_o curse_n and_o many_o woe_n denounce_v against_o the_o violater_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n these_o be_v excellent_a portion_n of_o holy_a writ_n to_o keep_v your_o soul_n in_o awe_n and_o make_v we_o afraid_a of_o sin_v against_o god_n but_o these_o be_v not_o proper_o gospel_n doctrine_n but_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o law_n which_o declare_v and_o work_v wrath_n 5._o you_o have_v also_o in_o those_o sacred_a book_n many_o declaration_n of_o the_o good_a will_n and_o love_n of_o god_n to_o poor_a lose_a sinner_n declare_v in_o and_o through_o jesus_n christ_n you_o have_v a_o historical_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n declare_v what_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o a_o declarative_a and_o promissory_a part_n proclaim_v salvation_n to_o poor_a lose_a creature_n and_o promise_a life_n and_o salvation_n and_o all_o grace_n to_o some_o poor_a undo_v sinner_n promise_n for_o the_o confer_v and_o increase_v of_o grace_n these_o and_o such_o like_a i_o principal_o understand_v by_o gospel_n doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n in_o the_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n to_o the_o soul_n doctrine_n that_o reveal_v christ_n and_o tend_v to_o bring_v the_o soul_n to_o christ_n or_o direct_v the_o soul_n in_o walk_v with_o he_o now_o i_o say_v though_o the_o believe_a soul_n value_v every_o line_n of_o holy_a writ_n and_o have_v a_o reverence_n for_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n and_o desire_v a_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o read_v and_o hear_v and_o meditate_v in_o every_o part_n of_o his_o reveal_v will_n yet_o it_o have_v a_o special_a thirst_n after_o those_o portion_n of_o it_o which_o contain_v these_o revelation_n other_o part_n be_v
not_o be_v to_o her_o a_o mere_a sound_n much_o less_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n but_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n prop._n the_o great_a desire_n of_o a_o gracious_a soul_n be_v after_o a_o inward_a spiritual_a communion_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n ȧnd_v ordinance_n this_o be_v a_o point_n not_o so_o well_o general_o understand_v by_o the_o crowd_n of_o professor_n suffer_v i_o therefore_o to_o spend_v a_o few_o word_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o it_o all_o communion_n import_v mutual_a and_o reciprocal_a communication_n it_o be_v a_o action_n wherein_o two_o person_n do_v communicate_v themselves_o each_o to_o other_o communion_n with_o god_n imply_v god_n communication_n of_o himself_o to_o his_o creature_n and_o the_o creatures_n communication_n of_o itself_o unto_o god_n to_o restrain_v my_o discourse_n to_o the_o present_a subject_n i_o be_o about_o there_o be_v a_o more_o external_a communion_n we_o have_v with_o god_n with_o reference_n to_o his_o word_n in_o the_o read_n it_o or_o hear_v it_o read_v or_o preach_v or_o meditate_v in_o it_o god_n then_o communicate_v his_o will_n to_o we_o by_o the_o help_n of_o letter_n word_n and_o syllable_n by_o which_o we_o understand_v thing_n or_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o minister_n send_v in_o his_o name_n to_o open_v his_o mind_n and_o will_n unto_o we_o and_o we_o communicate_v with_o god_n give_v he_o the_o homage_n of_o our_o eye_n and_o ear_n our_o common_a sense_n and_o imagination_n this_o i_o call_v a_o more_o external_a communion_n and_o there_o be_v a_o more_o spiritual_a internal_a communion_n which_o a_o soul_n have_v with_o god_n in_o it_o i_o call_v it_o a_o communion_n because_o god_n in_o it_o do_v communicate_v himself_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n communicate_v itself_o too_o god_n god_n speak_v by_o his_o word_n to_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n receive_v the_o divine_a impression_n and_o surrender_v up_o itself_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o other_o there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o communication_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n on_o god_n part_n nor_o any_o more_o than_o the_o homage_n of_o our_o exterior_a sense_n our_o faculty_n of_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o service_n of_o our_o eye_n and_o ear_n our_o common_a sense_n and_o power_n of_o imagination_n and_o of_o our_o understanding_n receive_v the_o notion_n of_o truth_n in_o this_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o his_o word_n there_o be_v not_o only_o on_o god_n part_n a_o communication_n of_o god_n will_n but_o also_o of_o god_n power_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v 1._o irradiate_v as_o to_o the_o understanding_n enable_v to_o see_v thing_n in_o another_o light_n more_o full_o and_o clear_o 2._o subdue_v as_o to_o the_o will_n so_o as_o the_o man_n be_v make_v willing_a and_o obedient_a to_o the_o heavenly_a revelation_n transform_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o word_n so_o convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o that_o it_o can_v no_o long_o withstand_v it_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o instruction_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o a_o word_n of_o reproof_n for_o conviction_n of_o sin_n or_o a_o word_n of_o consolation_n for_o refresh_v the_o soul_n the_o soul_n can_v no_o long_o deny_v or_o dispute_v or_o doubt_v of_o the_o proposition_n no_o long_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o precept_n no_o long_o refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v here_o to_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o further_a communication_n on_o man_n part_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n in_o the_o former_a communion_n he_o only_o lend_v god_n his_o eye_n to_o read_v his_o will_n his_o ear_n to_o hear_v it_o his_o imaginative_a power_n to_o think_v upon_o it_o his_o passive_a intellect_n or_o power_n to_o receive_v notion_n of_o truth_n here_o he_o communicate_v his_o whole_a soul_n to_o god_n his_o will_n and_o affection_n his_o whole_a man._n it_o be_v true_a here_o god_n speak_v first_o we_o do_v only_o velle_fw-la quum_fw-la volumus_fw-la agere_fw-la quum_fw-la agimur_fw-la as_o augustine_n express_v it_o that_o be_v we_o only_a will_n when_o we_o be_v make_v willing_a and_o act_v when_o we_o be_v first_o move_v and_o act_v there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v great_a patron_n for_o the_o power_n of_o man_n will_n as_o to_o thing_n spiritual_a that_o will_v elude_v those_o text_n about_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o anoint_v speak_v of_o by_o st._n john_n by_o assert_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o constant_a concomitancy_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n that_o whosoever_o will_n may_v be_v willing_a and_o obedient_a and_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o be_v obedient_a i_o shall_v hearken_v much_o to_o this_o notion_n if_o the_o author_n of_o it_o can_v give_v i_o a_o good_a account_n how_o it_o be_v then_o that_o of_o two_o person_n hear_v the_o same_o sermon_n and_o sit_v under_o the_o same_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n one_o man_n only_o hear_v it_o think_v upon_o it_o a_o little_a and_o receive_v some_o notion_n of_o it_o to_o fit_v his_o tongue_n with_o discourse_n another_o have_v his_o heart_n change_v by_o it_o and_o transform_v into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o whole_o change_v as_o to_o his_o will_n and_o affection_n and_o his_o whole_a conversation_n that_o it_o be_v so_o be_v demonstrable_o true_a i_o will_v know_v whence_o it_o be_v unless_o they_o will_v make_v man_n a_o god_n unto_o himself_o that_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o true_o good_a and_o spiritual_a motion_n now_o this_o internal_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o his_o word_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o teach_v of_o the_o anoint_v be_v such_o as_o few_o be_v acquaint_v with_o be_v little_o know_v in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o some_o count_n it_o cant_v and_o so_o unwary_o blaspheme_v the_o teacher_n and_o can_v understand_v any_o thing_n else_o by_o it_o than_o ministerial_a teach_v other_o again_o can_v understand_v no_o teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o and_o by_o ordinance_n but_o dream_v that_o soul_n under_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n must_v live_v above_o duty_n and_o ordinance_n and_o so_o turn_v it_o into_o mere_a enthusiasm_n immediate_a impression_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v therefore_o worth_a our_o while_n to_o understand_v it_o a_o little_a you_o read_v of_o it_o prophesy_v of_o old_a isa_n 54._o 17._o that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o the_o lord_n you_o read_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o word_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o yea_o it_o teach_v we_o not_o word_n only_o but_o thing_n 1_o john_n 2._o 27._o but_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n yea_o it_o be_v christ_n own_o promise_n joh._n 14._o 26._o but_o the_o comforter_n which_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o i_o so_o as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n the_o only_a question_n be_v 1._o 1._o whether_o this_o be_v concomitant_a with_o ministerial_a teach_n and_o superad_v to_o they_o which_o we_o maintain_v against_o those_o who_o be_v for_o immediate_a teach_n in_o rapture_n and_o by_o immediate_a impression_n or_o a_o thing_n separate_v from_o they_o and_o to_o which_o ministerial_a teach_n be_v rather_o hindrance_n than_o any_o furtherance_n which_o be_v what_o we_o deny_v for_o though_o we_o limit_v not_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n but_o say_v that_o as_o he_o do_v of_o old_a thus_o teach_v his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n so_o he_o may_v by_o more_o immediate_a impression_n and_o revelation_n teach_v his_o people_n still_o what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v or_o to_o avoid_v yet_o we_o say_v that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v finish_v and_o seal_v no_o such_o revelation_n be_v by_o any_o to_o be_v expect_v and_o if_o any_o man_n think_v he_o have_v any_o such_o impression_n revelation_n or_o extraordinary_a teach_n they_o must_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n with_o which_o if_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v they_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o light_n in_o they_o second_o 2._o whether_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o ministerial_a teach_n in_o
the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o teach_n have_v such_o a_o constant_a presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n with_o they_o that_o if_o a_o man_n will_v he_o may_v with_o those_o aid_n and_o assistance_n do_v what_o god_n require_v of_o he_o in_o order_n to_o his_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o avoid_v what_o god_n will_v have_v he_o to_o avoid_v we_o affirm_v they_o be_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o power_n in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o common_a aid_n and_o assistance_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n far_o beyond_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n the_o object_n of_o this_o teach_v we_o make_v to_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n reprobate_n as_o well_o as_o choose_a vessel_n may_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o ministerial_a teach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o have_v that_o external_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o his_o word_n which_o i_o before_o mention_v but_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v eternal_o save_v only_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o these_o teach_n and_o to_o such_o be_v restrict_v throughout_o all_o scripture_n in_o such_o place_n as_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o they_o the_o more_o immediate_a object_n be_v the_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n the_o ministerial_a teach_v reach_v the_o eye_n and_o ear_n and_o exterior_a sense_n and_o thence_o come_v into_o the_o thought_n and_o into_o the_o understanding_n more_o confuse_o and_o imperfect_o it_o reach_v not_o the_o more_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 10_o 12._o be_v reveal_v to_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n v._n 14._o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v i_o therefore_o call_v it_o a_o internal_a spiritual_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o his_o word_n but_o yet_o for_o the_o full_a understanding_n of_o this_o it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o how_o the_o spirit_n teach_v the_o elect_a soul_n in_o and_o by_o the_o ordinance_n that_o you_o may_v see_v and_o understand_v what_o there_o be_v more_o in_o this_o spiritual_a teach_v in_o this_o internal_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o ordinance_n than_o in_o the_o mere_a teach_v of_o the_o letter_n mere_a ministerial_a teach_v separate_v from_o this_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o these_o teach_n be_v not_o by_o immediate_a enthusiasm_n impression_n or_o revelation_n of_o new_a thing_n for_o i_o pray_v observe_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a revelation_n the_o one_o i_o may_v call_v a_o simple_a immediate_a first_o revelation_n thus_o god_n of_o old_a teach_v the_o patriarch_n and_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n all_o scripture_n be_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n and_o holy_a man_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n thus_o god_n be_v please_v to_o teach_v the_o guide_n of_o his_o church_n before_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v write_v at_o least_o full_o write_v and_o a_o curse_v annex_v as_o a_o seal_n to_o that_o book_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o this_o be_v a_o teach_v some_o will_v be_v at_o but_o what_o need_v of_o it_o if_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n wise_a to_o salvation_n furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n second_o there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o revelation_n which_o we_o may_v for_o distinction_n sake_n call_v a_o compound_v mediate_a revelation_n it_o be_v the_o further_a revelation_n of_o what_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n but_o we_o want_v a_o proper_a medium_n to_o see_v it_o in_o we_o be_v blind_a and_o dark_a and_o our_o eye_n stick_v in_o the_o bark_n and_o surface_n of_o scripture_n thus_o it_o be_v yet_o true_a 1_o cor._n 2._o 10._o that_o god_n reveal_v to_o his_o people_n by_o his_o spirit_n the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n the_o thing_n which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o have_v ear_n hear_v nor_o can_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o but_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o by_o and_o by_o that_o i_o may_v therefore_o give_v you_o at_o least_o my_o apprehension_n concern_v the_o due_a notion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v teach_v so_o as_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v with_o bare_a ministerial_a teach_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o great_a debase_v of_o the_o notion_n of_o it_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n nor_o be_v make_v opposite_a to_o ministerial_a teach_v and_o that_o make_v useless_a on_o the_o other_o hand_n i_o shall_v show_v you_o that_o in_o order_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n necessary_a add_v to_o or_o over_o and_o above_o ministerial_a teach_n i_o shall_v open_v it_o in_o four_o or_o five_o particular_n 1_o 1._o the_o spirit_n teach_v by_o special_a illumination_n there_o be_v a_o common_a illumination_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n also_o but_o of_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o a_o way_n of_o common_a grace_n by_o which_o man_n receive_v the_o common_a notion_n of_o religious_a truth_n there_o be_v two_o disease_n or_o fault_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o christian_a which_o hinder_v its_o learning_n spiritual_a thing_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v a_o listlesness_n or_o indisposition_n to_o learn_v or_o hear_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n you_o may_v see_v this_o in_o man_n slight_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n till_o god_n have_v wrought_v some_o save_a work_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o yet_o to_o hear_v they_o faithful_o open_v and_o apply_v and_o can_v you_o but_o enter_v into_o people_n heart_n which_o yet_o you_o may_v know_v by_o what_o be_v the_o temper_n of_o your_o own_o heart_n before_o god_n wrought_v a_o change_n on_o they_o you_o will_v see_v this_o yet_o further_o confirm_v unto_o you_o this_o god_n in_o conversion_n remove_v but_o this_o be_v not_o that_o which_o i_o have_v here_o to_o do_v with_o 2._o there_o be_v beside_o this_o a_o natural_a blindness_n and_o deafness_n that_o a_o poor_a creature_n can_v see_v nor_o hear_v in_o jer._n 5._o 21._o you_o find_v these_o word_n hear_v now_o this_o o_o you_o foolish_a people_n and_o void_a of_o understanding_n who_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o ear_n and_o hear_v not_o every_o natural_a man_n be_v one_o of_o these_o who_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o ear_n and_o hear_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v foolishness_n to_o the_o natural_a soul_n what_o a_o notion_n of_o regeneration_n have_v nicodemus_n joh._n 3._o what_o notion_n of_o justification_n union_n with_o christ_n the_o indwel_n of_o the_o spirit_n faith_n etc._n etc._n have_v some_o other_o discover_v natural_a man_n have_v rational_a soul_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o by_o the_o work_n of_o they_o understand_v many_o proposition_n in_o religion_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n but_o there_o be_v mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n doctrine_n that_o shine_v only_o in_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n of_o these_o they_o understand_v little_a or_o nothing_o nay_o for_o the_o more_o common_a notion_n of_o religion_n concern_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n repentance_n good_a work_n when_o once_o the_o heart_n be_v change_v the_o soul_n see_v they_o in_o quite_o another_o light_n and_o have_v quite_o another_o notion_n of_o they_o than_o it_o have_v before_o while_o it_o be_v only_o under_o the_o instruction_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o ministerial_a instruction_n of_o men._n paul_n pray_v for_o the_o ephesian_n ephes_n 1._o 17_o 18._o that_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n will_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n and_o enable_v it_o to_o a_o full_a and_o further_a comprehension_n of_o and_o insight_n into_o the_o spiritual_a mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n when_o the_o disciple_n come_v to_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 13._o 10._o and_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o multitude_n in_o parable_n he_o tell_v they_o v_o 11._o because_o it_o be_v give_v to_o his_o disciple_n to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o to_o the_o multitude_n it_o be_v not_o give_v from_o hence_o have_v proceed_v the_o vain_a speculation_n and_o
reason_n of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o have_v pretend_v to_o more_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n than_o other_o and_o the_o profane_a scoff_v and_o mock_n of_o a_o more_o silly_a part_n of_o it_o at_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n some_o by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n be_v under_o the_o mere_a conduct_n of_o reason_n and_o tie_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o mere_a information_n of_o that_o natural_a eye_n some_o know_a less_o have_v blaspheme_v god_n and_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n count_v their_o own_o ignorance_n a_o sufficient_a excuse_n for_o their_o blasphemy_n none_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n aright_o but_o he_o that_o be_v under_o the_o teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n take_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o religion_n viz._n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o soul_n know_v this_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v it_o but_o he_o that_o be_v under_o a_o further_o teach_v than_o that_o of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o reason_n much_o less_o do_v it_o know_v the_o momentous_a proposition_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o holy_a write_n to_o all_o knowledge_n there_o be_v require_v 1._o a_o sufficient_a revelation_n 2._o a_o sufficiency_n in_o our_o faculty_n to_o receive_v and_o comprehend_v the_o revelation_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a revelation_n of_o all_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o be_v admit_v but_o what_o be_v there_o reveal_v but_o we_o want_v a_o visive_a faculty_n a_o sufficiency_n in_o our_o understanding_n to_o apprehend_v and_o to_o conceive_v they_o till_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o finger_n of_o his_o spirit_n touch_v our_o ear_n and_o say_v ephatha_n be_v open_v when_o peter_n make_v his_o confession_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o christ_n bless_v he_o christ_n add_v flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o to_o he_o 2_o second_o the_o spirit_n teach_v by_o a_o special_a application_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o conscience_n the_o word_n as_o write_v be_v no_o more_o direct_v to_o one_o man_n than_o to_o another_o it_o equal_o concern_v all_o man_n when_o we_o preach_v we_o be_v like_o benhadad_n archer_n we_o draw_v bow_n at_o adventure_n and_o let_v the_o lord_n arrow_n fly_v who_o be_v it_o that_o direct_v they_o betwixt_o the_o joint_n of_o one_o harness_n more_o than_o another_o that_o when_o we_o reprove_v sin_n and_o denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o it_o say_v to_o this_o or_o that_o sinner_n thou_o be_v the_o man_n or_o when_o we_o display_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o open_v the_o promise_v of_o god_n teach_v one_o soul_n to_o apply_v they_o while_o another_o refuse_v the_o comfort_n of_o they_o all_o special_a application_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o soul_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o true_a teach_v be_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v promise_v joh._n 16._o 8._o to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o convince_v the_o soul_n of_o truth_n of_o wrath_n of_o love_n indeed_o of_o any_o thing_n of_o spiritual_a revelation_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o make_v the_o word_n stick_v to_o the_o soul_n all_o the_o minister_n on_o earth_n can_v make_v a_o threaten_a to_o stick_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o hard_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n nor_o a_o promise_n stick_v to_o a_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n until_o the_o spirit_n come_v and_o join_v with_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n we_o sometime_o meditate_v of_o the_o lord_n terror_n and_o compose_v discourse_n with_o the_o best_a art_n we_o be_v able_a and_o in_o the_o vanity_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v it_o may_v be_v sometime_o say_v within_o ourselves_o sure_o this_o sermon_n will_v alarm_n some_o sinner_n open_v some_o blind_a eye_n another_o time_n we_o study_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o with_o the_o best_a art_n we_o can_v compose_v discourse_n to_o affect_v soul_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v sure_o this_o discourse_n will_v affect_v some_o soul_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o love_v and_o admire_v jesus_n christ_n to_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n to_o receive_v he_o as_o the_o saviour_n of_o man_n as_o their_o saviour_n we_o go_v about_o our_o work_n and_o when_o we_o have_v do_v we_o see_v cause_n to_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o send_v we_o mourning_n and_o say_v we_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a and_o spend_v our_o strength_n for_o nothing_o and_o in_o vain_a the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n move_v not_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o our_o water_n there_o be_v not_o one_o soul_n wash_v from_o its_o filthiness_n the_o angel_n come_v not_o and_o trouble_v the_o water_n though_o our_o people_n lie_v from_o year_n to_o year_n at_o the_o pool_n yet_o possible_a not_o a_o soul_n be_v cure_v of_o its_o infirmity_n the_o word_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v who_o he_o please_v the_o word_n the_o minister_n teach_v we_o by_o communicate_v notion_n but_o the_o spirit_n only_o teach_v by_o particular_a and_o effectual_a application_n of_o notion_n to_o our_o soul_n advantage_n 3._o three_o the_o spirit_n teach_v by_o evident_a demonstration_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a demonstration_n of_o thing_n 1._o the_o demonstration_n of_o sense_n thus_o it_o be_v demonstrable_a that_o the_o fire_n burn_v that_o snow_n be_v white_a all_o know_v that_o spiritual_a thing_n come_v under_o no_o such_o demonstration_n 2._o the_o demonstration_n of_o reason_n thus_o a_o proper_a effect_n be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o cause_n some_o proposition_n in_o religion_n be_v indeed_o capable_a of_o this_o demonstration_n the_o creation_n demonstrate_v a_o creator_n etc._n etc._n but_o alas_o there_o be_v very_o few_o thing_n in_o religion_n that_o fall_n under_o the_o demonstration_n of_o reason_n most_o proposition_n of_o that_o nature_n depend_v upon_o revelation_n and_o theâ—truth_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v from_o thence_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n die_v for_o sinner_n in_o short_a all_o the_o main_a proposition_n of_o religion_n all_o proposition_n immediate_o concern_v our_o salvation_n all_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v thing_n which_o fall_v not_o under_o the_o demonstration_n of_o reason_n 3._o there_o be_v therefore_o three_o a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n st._n paul_n tell_v we_o his_o preach_v be_v in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v attend_v with_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o let_v scoffer_n say_v what_o they_o will_v if_o this_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n attend_v not_o all_o our_o preach_v we_o do_v but_o beat_v the_o air_n and_o labour_n in_o vain_a logician_n right_o tell_v we_o of_o two_o sort_n of_o argument_n the_o one_o they_o call_v topic_n the_o other_o demonstration_n the_o difference_n of_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o effect_n they_o have_v upon_o our_o mind_n the_o former_a make_v a_o thing_n only_o probable_a to_o we_o the_o other_o make_v it_o certain_a if_o a_o notion_n appear_v only_o probable_a to_o we_o we_o have_v some_o doubt_n and_o fear_n and_o suspicion_n about_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o nothing_o be_v demonstrate_v to_o we_o but_o that_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o further_a doubt_n against_o which_o we_o can_v make_v no_o objection_n now_o nothing_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n thus_o teach_v the_o gift_n of_o minister_n be_v various_a the_o discourse_n of_o some_o may_v be_v mere_a word_n oratorial_n discourse_n these_o of_o all_o other_o have_v lest_o influence_n upon_o any_o but_o airy_a soul_n other_o more_o mind_n their_o work_n and_o know_v that_o nothing_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n lay_v hold_v on_o the_o conscience_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v what_o they_o say_v by_o holy_a writ_n and_o some_o in_o this_o be_v more_o happy_a than_o other_o as_o they_o be_v more_o skill_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o other_o be_v more_o rational_a in_o their_o discourse_n man_n of_o great_a part_n good_a reason_n though_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o these_o best_a discharge_n their_o office_n yet_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o best_a be_v to_o make_v a_o thing_n but_o probable_a to_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n will_v find_v out_o some_o distinction_n excuse_n and_o evasion_n until_o it_o come_v under_o this_o teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o make_v it_o probable_a to_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o road_n and_o highway_n to_o hell_n and_o eternal_a destruction_n that_o sin_n be_v the_o
every_o good_a christian_a what_o soul_n be_v there_o that_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o ordinance_n that_o can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o mere_a read_n of_o a_o chapter_n of_o hear_v of_o a_o sermon_n without_o find_v his_o heart_n at_o all_o affect_a with_o what_o he_o read_v or_o hear_v any_o operation_n of_o it_o at_o all_o upon_o his_o heart_n and_o conscience_n formalist_n indeed_o who_o think_v that_o god_n be_v please_v with_o noise_n and_o empty_a sound_n and_o with_o mere_a bodily_a labour_n which_o profit_v nothing_o may_v be_v satisfy_v with_o go_v to_o church_n and_o hear_v a_o discourse_n from_o a_o pulpit_n and_o that_o too_o of_o small_a or_o no_o tendency_n to_o do_v good_a to_o a_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o conscientious_a christian_a that_o look_v upon_o ordinance_n as_o opportunity_n under_o a_o divine_a appointment_n wherein_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o meet_v the_o soul_n of_o people_n and_o bless_v they_o wherein_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o come_v and_o to_o speak_v unto_o people_n soul_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o mere_a external_a action_n or_o homage_n but_o he_o must_v thirst_v after_o that_o blessing_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o his_o people_n when_o he_o meet_v they_o in_o place_n or_o duty_n wherein_o he_o have_v record_v his_o name_n to_o dwell_v but_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o further_o how_o high_o reasonable_a this_o be_v upon_o this_o hypothesis_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o inward_a communion_n of_o god_n with_o his_o people_n in_o his_o institution_n one_o reason_n may_v be_v because_o a_o mere_a outward_a communion_n with_o god_n be_v not_o distinguish_v mercy_n and_o this_o be_v know_v to_o every_o soul_n who_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n pariter_fw-la adeunt_fw-la pariter_fw-la audiunt_fw-la say_v augustine_n hypocrite_n as_o well_o saint_n go_v to_o church_n hear_v sermon_n read_v chapter_n this_o be_v a_o favour_n god_n give_v to_o all_o within_o the_o pale_a of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v a_o field_n have_v tare_n in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o wheat_n a_o drag-net_n who_o swallow_n have_v in_o it_o good_a fish_n as_o well_o as_o bad_a every_o hypocrite_n may_v yield_v god_n the_o homage_n of_o his_o eye_n and_o ear_n and_o some_o thought_n i_o show_v you_o before_o that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n to_o thirst_n after_o distinguish_a mercy_n this_o be_v that_o which_o such_o soul_n long_o after_o to_o have_v some_o token_n of_o good_a from_o god_n which_o may_v speak_v god_n lovingkindness_n to_o they_o they_o be_v awaken_v to_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o lose_a condition_n by_o nature_n and_o to_o a_o fence_n of_o eternity_n and_o they_o know_v nothing_o but_o the_o adoption_n of_o son_n nothing_o but_o a_o union_n with_o christ_n can_v do_v their_o soul_n any_o good_a with_o reference_n to_o their_o great_a want_n beside_o such_o soul_n as_o they_o thirst_v after_o what_o be_v best_a suit_v to_o their_o soul_n great_a want_n so_o they_o have_v learn_v to_o value_v the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n above_o all_o earthly_a thing_n they_o know_v that_o all_o within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n many_o be_v call_v and_o few_o be_v choose_v straight_o be_v the_o way_n and_o narrow_a be_v the_o gate_n that_o lead_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o many_o shall_v seek_v to_o enter_v and_o shall_v not_o enter_v 2._o second_o a_o mere_a external_a communion_n with_o god_n be_v upon_o the_o point_n no_o communion_n with_o he_o it_o be_v indeed_o improper_o call_v a_o communion_n with_o he_o god_n say_v our_o saviour_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o from_o thence_o a_o christian_a conclude_v that_o those_o who_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n i_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o in_o all_o communion_n there_o must_v be_v a_o mutual_a communication_n in_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n god_n communicate_v something_o of_o himself_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n must_v communicate_v itself_o in_o some_o degree_n unto_o god_n now_o in_o our_o mere_a external_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o word_n or_o read_v of_o it_o what_o do_v god_n communicate_v to_o we_o nothing_o but_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n to_o our_o exterior_a sense_n or_o common_a sense_n and_o understanding_n and_o the_o last_o but_o in_o a_o imperfect_a degree_n what_o do_v man_n communicate_v of_o himself_o to_o god_n he_o lend_v he_o his_o eye_n to_o gather_v up_o the_o letter_n of_o a_o book_n to_o present_v they_o to_o his_o understanding_n he_o lend_v he_o his_o ear_n to_o hear_v sound_n which_o may_v carry_v some_o notion_n of_o god_n to_o the_o understanding_n he_o lend_v he_o a_o little_a bodily_a presence_n and_o labour_n to_o do_v for_o a_o little_a time_n what_o he_o have_v command_v he_o to_o do_v but_o all_o this_o while_n the_o man_n communicate_v not_o his_o heart_n and_o soul_n his_o will_n and_o affection_n to_o god_n nor_o do_v god_n communicate_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n unto_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o if_o we_o consider_v god_n as_o a_o spirit_n and_o who_o require_v of_o we_o the_o homage_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o inward_a man_n it_o be_v upon_o the_o point_n no_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n at_o all_o 3._o three_o a_o mere_a external_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o his_o word_n if_o it_o may_v be_v so_o call_v want_v those_o two_o adjunct_n which_o most_o allure_v and_o inflame_v the_o soul_n with_o desire_n they_o be_v pleasure_n and_o profit_n there_o be_v no_o true_a pleasure_n in_o it_o no_o true_a profit_n and_o advantage_n to_o a_o soul_n arise_v from_o it_o i_o note_v to_o you_o before_o that_o one_o reason_n of_o the_o soul_n thirst_n after_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o his_o word_n be_v the_o pleasure_n and_o sweetness_n which_o every_o pious_a soul_n find_v in_o it_o david_n say_v the_o word_n be_v sweet_a to_o his_o taste_n than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n and_o he_o say_v that_o one_o day_n in_o the_o lord_n court_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o elsewhere_o but_o let_v we_o a_o little_a wist_o consider_v wherein_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o word_n lie_v what_o make_v the_o bible_n to_o be_v sweet_a than_o another_o book_n or_o a_o sermon_n to_o be_v a_o more_o pleasant_a discourse_n than_o any_o other_o the_o sweetness_n can_v lie_v in_o the_o gratify_n of_o our_o exterior_a senfe_v or_o of_o our_o fancy_n much_o read_n be_v a_o weariness_n to_o the_o flesh_n so_o be_v much_o hear_n much_o study_n the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o discourse_n out_o of_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o fittedness_n of_o the_o revelation_n there_o and_o of_o such_o discourse_n to_o the_o distress_n and_o spiritual_a necessity_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o insight_n the_o word_n give_v we_o into_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o god_n the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n now_o no_o pleasure_n no_o delight_n no_o sweetness_n of_o this_o nature_n arise_v to_o or_o in_o any_o soul_n from_o a_o mere_a external_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o carnal_a unregenerate_a man_n have_v rather_o spend_v four_o or_o five_o hour_n at_o a_o play_n or_o a_o musick-meeting_n or_o ball_n than_o one_o at_o a_o sermon_n they_o find_v no_o sweetness_n no_o pleasure_n at_o all_o in_o the_o word_n the_o preacher_n indeed_o may_v be_v as_o one_o that_o have_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o pleasant_a lovely_a song_n and_o have_v some_o witty_a sentence_n this_o may_v please_v they_o or_o if_o they_o be_v person_n that_o be_v profane_a and_o hate_v all_o religion_n and_o godliness_n he_o may_v use_v his_o wit_n in_o some_o jeer_n and_o squib_n at_o religion_n and_o this_o may_v tickle_v their_o lust_n a_o little_a but_o a_o discourse_n out_o of_o scripture_n tend_v to_o the_o true_a end_n of_o preach_v inform_v the_o judgement_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o persuade_v the_o practice_n of_o godliness_n be_v the_o most_o unpleasant_a sound_n in_o the_o world_n to_o such_o man_n ear_n there_o be_v no_o soul_n breathe_v that_o take_v or_o can_v take_v any_o pleasure_n from_o or_o find_v any_o sweetness_n in_o read_v or_o hear_v that_o experience_v no_o inward_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o the_o action_n or_o at_o least_o that_o desire_v none_o 2._o a_o second_o great_a attractive_a and_o mover_n of_o our_o desire_n be_v profit_n and_o advantage_n and_o in_o this_o case_n it_o must_v be_v the_o profit_n and_o advantage_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o they_o be_v action_n from_o which_o no_o worldly_a profit_n and_o
good_a pleasure_n yet_o he_o breathe_v upon_o he_o teach_v no_o soul_n but_o those_o soul_n that_o be_v willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o learn_v and_o to_o be_v instruct_v it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v he_o who_o first_o make_v they_o willing_a who_o first_o incline_v their_o ear_n to_o hear_v but_o he_o first_o prepare_v the_o heart_n and_o then_o cause_v his_o ear_n to_o hear_v as_o to_o prayer_n so_o in_o hear_v he_o first_o circumcise_v the_o ear_n of_o a_o man_n and_o incline_v he_o to_o hear_v his_o statute_n and_o then_o he_o teach_v they_o he_o deal_v not_o with_o we_o as_o with_o stock_n and_o stone_n but_o as_o with_o rational_a creature_n in_o a_o rational_a way_n 5._o attend_v unto_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o go_v to_o hear_v no_o teach_n no_o good_a be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o any_o teach_n where_o the_o person_n only_o lend_v a_o ear_n but_o suffer_v his_o mind_n extravagant_o to_o wander_v here_o and_o there_o the_o schoolmaster_n have_v no_o patience_n for_o such_o a_o scholar_n i_o be_o sure_a god_n have_v no_o blessing_n for_o such_o a_o soul_n as_o in_o hear_v do_v not_o hear_v nor_o incline_v his_o ear_n to_o understanding_n the_o scholar_n get_v little_a by_o his_o master_n or_o tutor_n read_v upon_o a_o author_n if_o the_o scholar_n attend_v not_o to_o the_o text_n of_o the_o author_n the_o spirit_n teach_v be_v but_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o word_n it_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v from_o god_n the_o soul_n that_o attend_v not_o to_o the_o word_n which_o he_o read_v or_o hear_v can_v expect_v nothing_o of_o the_o spirit_n teach_v the_o word_n be_v not_o like_a to_o dwell_v in_o that_o soul_n that_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o come_v so_o much_o as_o over_o the_o threshold_n into_o it_o i_o mean_v into_o its_o memory_n or_o notion_n 6._o take_v heed_n of_o vex_v the_o spirit_n in_o its_o teach_n it_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o israelite_n isa_n 53._o 10._o that_o they_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n they_o vex_v the_o spirit_n by_o a_o afterwork_n rebel_a against_o his_o word_n not_o be_v obedient_a to_o what_o they_o be_v teach_v but_o man_n may_v in_o hear_v vex_v the_o spirit_n in_o its_o teach_v either_o by_o non-attendency_a suffer_v their_o heart_n to_o be_v wander_v elsewhere_o when_o god_n in_o his_o word_n be_v teach_v the_o soul_n this_o vex_v any_o father_n or_o master_n in_o teach_v a_o child_n but_o of_o this_o i_o speak_v before_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o by_o not_o give_v a_o special_a regard_n to_o its_o special_a instruction_n scarce_o any_o of_o we_o but_o in_o hear_v shall_v find_v some_o notion_n of_o truth_n some_o particular_a passage_n that_o god_n set_v more_o particular_o home_o and_o do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n affect_v the_o soul_n the_o not_o observe_v they_o or_o quick_a forget_v of_o they_o be_v a_o special_a vex_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o its_o teach_n of_o our_o soul_n work_v together_o with_o the_o spirit_n in_o call_v to_o remembrance_n what_o you_o have_v hear_v talk_v of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o thou_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o thou_o rise_v up_o when_o thou_o sit_v by_o the_o wall_n of_o thy_o house_n when_o thou_o go_v out_o and_o when_o thou_o come_v in_o the_o jew_n have_v phylactery_n roll_n of_o the_o law_n fasten_v to_o their_o garment_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n perpetual_o our_o saviour_n blame_v they_o for_o their_o broad_a phylactery_n and_o narrow_a practice_n but_o he_o blame_v not_o the_o mean_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o their_o mind_n only_o they_o use_v they_o to_o a_o wrong_n and_o false_a â—nâ—_n &_o use_v they_o not_o to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o make_v they_o 8._o follow_v the_o word_n with_o prayer_n do_v not_o only_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n before_o thou_o hear_v but_o pray_v for_o the_o abiding_n ofâ—_n it_o after_o thou_o have_v hear_v to_o bring_v to_o thy_o remembrance_n what_o thou_o have_v hear_v from_o god_n 9_o labour_v to_o practice_v what_o thou_o hear_v the_o master_n or_o tutor_n be_v weary_a of_o teach_v the_o scholar_n to_o who_o he_o have_v read_v lecture_n after_o lecture_n but_o yet_o he_o will_v do_v nothing_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a how_o cheerful_o do_v a_o ingenuous_a master_n teach_v that_o scholar_n that_o to_o his_o utmost_a put_v in_o practice_n what_o he_o have_v read_v to_o he_o and_o then_o come_v to_o his_o tatâ—r_n beg_v to_o be_v further_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v give_v over_o that_o soul_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v ever_o learning_n and_o yet_o never_o come_v to_o any_o practical_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a hearer_n but_o a_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n also_o 2._o be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v bless_v indeed_o â—_o sermon_n viii_o canticle_n 1._o 2._o let_v he_o kiss_v i_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n for_o his_o love_n be_v better_a than_o wine_n i_o have_v do_v now_o with_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o spouse_n that_o be_v the_o church_n or_o the_o particular_a believe_a soul_n prayer_n in_o this_o her_o first_o petition_n i_o have_v nothing_o as_o to_o the_o petition_n itself_o to_o consider_v but_o the_o form_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n we_o have_v find_v that_o the_o thing_n she_o will_v have_v be_v some_o special_a distinguish_v favour_n some_o token_n of_o god_n for_o good_a to_o she_o which_o may_v speak_v he_o to_o love_v she_o with_o the_o love_n of_o a_o bridegroom_n to_o a_o bride_n a_o husband_n to_o his_o wife_n i_o have_v show_v you_o that_o she_o ask_v modest_o but_o a_o kiss_n thereby_o let_v we_o know_v how_o precious_a the_o least_o of_o christ_n special_a distinguish_v love_n be_v to_o the_o true_o believe_v soul_n not_o that_o the_o least_o dispensation_n and_o measure_n of_o grace_n will_v satisfy_v the_o spiritual_a hunger_n and_o thirst_n of_o a_o pious_a soul_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o pious_a soul_n to_o prize_n and_o value_v the_o least_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v satisfy_v and_o full_o content_v with_o it_o she_o therefore_o mention_n kiss_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o well_o to_o signify_v the_o variety_n of_o gracious_a influence_n as_o their_o frequent_a emanation_n i_o have_v further_o take_v notice_n of_o her_o particular_a desire_n after_o a_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o his_o word_n especial_o gospel_n doctrine_n and_o that_o not_o only_o a_o more_o external_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o read_v hear_v and_o think_v upon_o it_o but_o the_o more_o real_a internal_a spiritual_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o his_o word_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v by_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n she_o desire_v not_o only_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n but_o to_o be_v kiss_v with_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n i_o have_v now_o nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o consider_v the_o form_n of_o her_o word_n and_o see_v if_o from_o thence_o we_o can_v gain_v any_o further_a spiritual_a instruction_n the_o word_n be_v first_o vox_fw-la volentis_fw-la the_o language_n of_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v these_o impression_n if_o she_o be_v not_o willing_a she_o will_v not_o have_v make_v they_o the_o matter_n of_o her_o request_n second_o they_o be_v vox_fw-la cupientis_fw-la not_o only_o the_o language_n of_o one_o that_o be_v will_v but_o of_o one_o inflame_v with_o a_o desire_n after_o the_o object_n will_v and_o propose_v they_o do_v not_o express_v a_o bare_a velleity_n with_o a_o indifferency_n as_o to_o the_o thing_n they_o sound_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o then_o he_o may_v if_o he_o will_v kiss_v i_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n last_o they_o be_v vox_fw-la petentis_fw-la the_o language_n of_o one_o upon_o her_o knee_n beg_v it_o of_o god_n as_o the_o great_a thing_n which_o she_o seek_v after_o and_o as_o i_o observe_v to_o you_o in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o word_n she_o beg_v reverent_o modest_o humble_o bold_o fervent_o the_o form_n of_o her_o petition_n speak_v a_o well_o order_v prayer_n a_o prayer_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o for_o put_v up_o our_o supplication_n hence_o result_v the_o proposition_n prop._n that_o believe_v soul_n be_v not_o only_o very_o willing_a but_o exceed_o desirous_a of_o a_o near_a spiritual_a communion_n with_o christ_n and_o to_o obtain_v it_o will_v use_v right_o order_v prayer_n in_o the_o proposition_n here_o be_v three_o thing_n predicate_v of_o such_o a_o soul_n as_o be_v the_o spouse_n to_o this_o glorious_a bridegroom_n 1._o it_o be_v willingness_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v a_o near_a and_o spiritual_a
a_o everlasting_a happiness_n as_o a_o merchant_n that_o have_v hear_v a_o report_n of_o the_o rare_a commodity_n and_o cheapness_n of_o they_o in_o a_o country_n which_o report_n he_o do_v not_o so_o far_o believe_v as_o he_o will_v adventure_v a_o hundred_o pound_n to_o try_v the_o issue_n yet_o may_v desire_v the_o commodity_n at_o such_o rate_n as_o he_o hear_v of_o so_o may_v a_o unregenerate_a man_n that_o have_v fate_n under_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o hear_v abundant_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o rare_a effect_n of_o his_o love_n though_o he_o will_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n towards_o the_o obtain_v they_o yet_o may_v wish_v that_o christ_n love_v he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o such_o love_n though_o all_o this_o while_n in_o heart_n he_o believe_v little_a or_o nothing_o that_o you_o may_v not_o therefore_o deceive_v yourselves_o in_o this_o point_n take_v a_o few_o note_n of_o such_o desire_n as_o be_v indeed_o evidence_n of_o grace_n 1._o they_o be_v not_o mere_a velleity_n lazy_a wish_n and_o woulding_n as_o we_o say_v but_o always_o attend_v with_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n which_o we_o judge_v or_o find_v proper_a to_o obtain_v our_o desire_n and_o indeed_o this_o alone_a without_o anything_o further_o say_v will_v try_v this_o issue_n a_o desire_n arise_v from_o the_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n a_o soul_n have_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o a_o object_n be_v always_o attend_v with_o the_o use_n of_o what_o mean_n be_v within_o our_o reach_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o hence_o a_o soul_n pretend_a desire_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o live_v with_o christ_n in_o glory_n not_o conjoin_v with_o fervent_a prayer_n with_o a_o endeavour_n to_o reform_v our_o life_n and_o to_o sin_n no_o more_o be_v of_o no_o good_a significancy_n at_o all_o it_o be_v only_o a_o indication_n that_o the_o man_n or_o woman_n will_v be_v happy_a and_o secure_a as_o to_o eternity_n if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v but_o now_o when_o these_o desire_n be_v attend_v with_o sad_a reflection_n upon_o ourselves_o for_o sin_n serious_a endeavour_n against_o sin_n and_o hearty_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n to_o god_n for_o pardon_n these_o thing_n speak_v the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o our_o desire_n 2._o desire_v upon_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v always_o most_o intense_a and_o strong_a if_o you_o observe_v it_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v augment_v from_o a_o double_a cause_n 1._o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o knowledge_n of_o that_o goodness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n desire_v 2._o the_o quickness_n of_o our_o apprehension_n of_o the_o want_n of_o it_o the_o more_o full_a and_o certain_a knowledge_n that_o we_o have_v of_o the_o goodness_n and_o excellency_n of_o a_o object_n the_o more_o we_o desire_v it_o for_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o it_o be_v not_o the_o simple_a goodness_n and_o excellency_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o draw_v out_o our_o soul_n after_o it_o but_o our_o apprehension_n of_o such_o a_o goodness_n hence_o in_o reason_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o desire_n must_v be_v strong_a in_o that_o soul_n where_o the_o apprehension_n be_v most_o full_a and_o certain_a and_o all_o goodness_n be_v measure_v by_o we_o by_o the_o suitableness_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o our_o want_n the_o quick_a and_o full_a apprehension_n the_o soul_n have_v of_o its_o want_n of_o christ_n love_n the_o strong_a must_v the_o soul_n motion_n for_o and_o towards_o it_o be_v now_o the_o believe_a soul_n have_v the_o most_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v also_o the_o full_a and_o quick_a apprehension_n of_o its_o want_n of_o they_o of_o necessity_n its_o pant_n after_o they_o must_v be_v most_o intense_a and_o strong_a as_o the_o hart_n pant_v after_o the_o water_n brooks_n as_o david_n speak_v psal_n 42._o 1._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o the_o prayer_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v but_o complementing_n of_o god_n a_o few_o word_n of_o course_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v wrestle_n with_o god_n as_o jacob_n prayer_n be_v style_v strong_a cry_n and_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 8._o where_o any_o soul_n find_v such_o desire_n as_o these_o it_o have_v reason_n to_o rejoice_v and_o be_v comfort_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o its_o grace_n though_o it_o find_v its_o action_n imperfect_a and_o god_n manifestation_n of_o himself_o to_o it_o in_o consolatory_a influence_n not_o so_o full_a in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v true_a that_o desire_v of_o grace_n be_v indication_n of_o it_o provide_v they_o be_v such_o desire_n as_o flow_v from_o a_o knowledge_n or_o any_o experience_n of_o divine_a love_n i_o mean_v a_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n a_o certain_a firm_a persuasion_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o that_o goodness_n and_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o his_o love_n not_o a_o mere_a knowledge_n from_o report_n and_o the_o credit_n of_o other_o but_o such_o desire_n can_v never_o admit_v of_o a_o regardless_a carelessness_n whether_o the_o soul_n obtain_v what_o it_o desire_v or_o no_o but_o will_v be_v attend_v with_o a_o inquiry_n after_o and_o a_o due_a use_n of_o all_o mean_n for_o the_o obtain_v the_o thing_n desire_v and_o beside_o they_o will_v always_o be_v strong_a desire_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o good_a desire_a and_o the_o apprehend_a degree_n of_o the_o soul_n want_v of_o it_o and_o hence_o again_o the_o soul_n that_o have_v these_o true_a desire_n will_v find_v they_o attend_v with_o trouble_n and_o unquietness_n till_o it_o have_v in_o some_o measure_n at_o least_o obtain_v the_o thing_n which_o it_o desire_v for_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v of_o hope_n so_o it_o be_v true_a of_o desire_n defer_v it_o make_v the_o heart_n sick_a the_o soul_n fill_v with_o desire_n be_v like_o the_o woman_n in_o travel_n pain_v till_o it_o obtain_v the_o thing_n desire_v as_o when_o the_o desire_n be_v accomplish_v it_o be_v sweet_a to_o the_o soul_n prov._n 13._o 19_o so_o while_o it_o be_v accomplish_v there_o must_v be_v some_o bitterness_n and_o uneasiness_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o now_o desire_v after_o christ_n and_o his_o love_n attend_v with_o no_o trouble_n no_o uneasiness_n for_o want_v of_o the_o accomplishment_n and_o obtain_n of_o they_o faint_a and_o cold_a and_o languid_a desire_n without_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n within_o our_o power_n to_o obtain_v the_o thing_n desire_v be_v of_o no_o significancy_n as_o to_o a_o truth_n of_o grace_n solomon_n have_v two_o saying_n in_o his_o proverb_n that_o may_v be_v apply_v here_o prov._n 13._o 4._o the_o soul_n of_o the_o sluggard_n desire_v and_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o diligent_a shall_v be_v make_v fat_a and_o prov._n 21._o 25._o the_o desire_n of_o the_o slothful_a kill_v he_o for_o he_o refuse_v to_o labour_v two_o thing_n be_v say_v of_o the_o slothful_a sluggard_n 1._o that_o he_o desire_v and_o have_v nothing_o he_o never_o obtain_v his_o desire_n 2._o that_o his_o desire_n kill_v he_o they_o do_v he_o hurt_v no_o good_a what_o be_v the_o reason_n because_o he_o refuse_v to_o labour_v but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o diligent_a be_v make_v fat_a solomon_n speak_v as_o to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o sluggard_n desire_v and_o have_v nothing_o it_o be_v as_o true_a as_o to_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n the_o soul_n of_o sluggard_n that_o will_v sometime_o say_v o_o that_o i_o have_v my_o part_n in_o christ_n o_o that_o my_o iniquity_n may_v be_v pardon_v o_o that_o i_o may_v live_v with_o god_n in_o glory_n etc._n etc._n but_o never_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n towards_o these_o thing_n not_o so_o much_o as_o deny_v themselves_o in_o a_o lust_n nor_o keep_v under_o their_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n in_o any_o thing_n these_o soul_n have_v nothing_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o have_v nothing_o of_o any_o true_a desire_n proceed_v from_o any_o sound_a knowledge_n or_o any_o true_a experience_n but_o they_o shall_v have_v nothing_o their_o desire_n kill_v they_o if_o they_o trust_v to_o these_o desire_n of_o grace_n as_o indication_n of_o a_o truth_n of_o grace_n they_o kill_v they_o they_o cheat_v their_o own_o soul_n to_o a_o eternal_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n but_o the_o diligent_a soul_n be_v make_v fat_a that_o soul_n that_o from_o a_o sound_n and_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n desire_v to_o taste_v and_o further_o to_o taste_v of_o they_o and_o be_v
he_o may_v go_v to_o god_n or_o no_o whether_o he_o have_v one_o good_a argument_n to_o use_v which_o may_v be_v of_o avail_n with_o god_n we_o have_v many_o word_n to_o say_v many_o argument_n to_o use_v and_o when_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a day_n with_o the_o soul_n it_o can_v easy_o discern_v it_o and_o fill_v its_o mouth_n with_o word_n of_o several_a nature_n but_o in_o a_o dark_a day_n under_o the_o prevailing_n of_o melancholy_n or_o boisterous_a temptation_n it_o can_v find_v many_o argument_n to_o deter_v it_o from_o address_n to_o god_n it_o be_v own_o vileness_n and_o unworthiness_n consider_v with_o god_n purity_n and_o holiness_n the_o multitude_n of_o its_o sin_n its_o former_a prayer_n as_o it_o fanci_v lie_v by_o not_o answer_v but_o it_o can_v find_v one_o argument_n to_o encourage_v it_o but_o every_o christian_n have_v at_o all_o time_n many_o argument_n if_o he_o can_v discern_v they_o david_n make_v his_o vileness_n and_o unworthiness_n a_o argument_n psal_n 25._o pardon_v my_o iniquity_n say_v he_o for_o it_o be_v great_a that_o be_v a_o argument_n all_o have_v and_o at_o all_o time_n ah_o but_o say_v the_o soul_n this_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o vile_a person_n have_v he_o may_v plead_v the_o freeness_n of_o divine_a grace_n the_o soul_n that_o go_v to_o god_n for_o free_a grace_n can_v never_o want_v a_o argument_n but_o still_o this_o be_v common_a and_o no_o more_o encourage_v a_o believer_n than_o another_o man_n we_o may_v plead_v our_o own_o misery_n and_o sad_a state_n misery_n be_v the_o object_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n but_o still_o this_o be_v common_a the_o vile_a sinner_n may_v go_v and_o plead_v with_o god_n for_o mercy_n because_o his_o state_n be_v miserable_a a_o true_a christian_n will_v have_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o more_o special_a nature_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o in_o the_o use_n of_o he_o can_v go_v bold_o and_o with_o confidence_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n admit_v this_o proposition_n every_o good_a christian_n have_v such_o a_o argument_n such_o a_o argument_n as_o no_o unregenerate_a man_n have_v such_o a_o argument_n as_o he_o may_v go_v to_o god_n with_o with_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n god_n be_v never_o yet_o want_v to_o the_o true_o hunger_a and_o thirsty_a soul_n after_o his_o love_n such_o a_o argument_n as_o if_o plead_v with_o god_n and_o be_v in_o truth_n always_o prevail_v with_o god_n 4._o i_o shall_v shut_v up_o this_o discourse_n with_o some_o few_o word_n of_o exhortation_n 1._o to_o all_o to_o labour_v to_o bring_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o this_o to_o prize_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o how_o you_o shall_v know_v whether_o your_o heart_n be_v bring_v up_o to_o it_o or_o no_o i_o have_v before_o show_v you_o but_o suffer_v i_o here_o to_o give_v you_o some_o direction_n in_o the_o case_n and_o to_o press_v it_o with_o some_o argument_n until_o we_o do_v find_v that_o our_o soul_n do_v set_v such_o a_o estimate_n upon_o the_o love_v of_o christ_n we_o can_v never_o use_v it_o as_o a_o argument_n with_o god_n this_o be_v therefore_o the_o first_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v to_o do_v to_o be_v restless_a till_o we_o find_v that_o we_o can_v say_v it_o in_o truth_n that_o we_o value_v christ_n love_n above_o all_o earthly_a thing_n nor_o will_v this_o ever_o be_v effectual_o do_v till_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o our_o heart_n with_o its_o impression_n and_o demonstration_n all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v will_v bear_v no_o more_o than_o the_o notion_n of_o mean_n in_o order_n to_o that_o bless_a end_n of_o that_o nature_n much_o may_v be_v direct_v first_o let_v thy_o soul_n and_o its_o immortal_a state_n with_o its_o condition_n refer_v to_o that_o state_n be_v much_o in_o thy_o thought_n it_o be_v one_o great_a reason_n why_o man_n neglect_v and_o be_v careless_a as_o to_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o do_v not_o remember_v they_o have_v immortal_a soul_n nor_o consider_v any_o future_a state_n or_o their_o own_o circumstance_n relate_v to_o it_o man_n know_v that_o they_o have_v body_n and_o experience_n hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o cold_a and_o so_o be_v very_o busy_a in_o take_v care_n what_o they_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o put_v on_o but_o they_o do_v not_o know_v at_o least_o they_o do_v not_o attend_v to_o their_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o have_v no_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o persuasion_n that_o they_o have_v immortal_a soul_n that_o can_v no_o more_o die_v with_o the_o body_n than_o eat_v drink_v or_o sleep_v with_o it_o so_o as_o they_o take_v no_o further_a care_n than_o for_o their_o outward_a man_n neither_o do_v they_o attend_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o soul_n with_o respect_n to_o a_o eternal_a existence_n but_o run_v away_o with_o presumptuous_a fancy_n that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o perish_v for_o ever_o determine_v concern_v their_o soul_n according_a to_o their_o fancy_n and_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o own_o vitiate_a reason_n not_o according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n will_v man_n think_v more_o of_o their_o soul_n and_o consider_v the_o immortality_n of_o they_o will_v they_o determine_v concern_v they_o according_a to_o divine_a revelation_n it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v so_o far_o as_o general_o they_o do_v neglect_v the_o care_n of_o they_o they_o will_v quick_o see_v that_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n can_v not_o affect_v the_o soul_n with_o any_o good_a and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v invaluable_a thing_n compare_v with_o those_o thing_n that_o will_v secure_v the_o soul_n happiness_n both_o here_o and_o for_o ever_o if_o man_n believe_v they_o have_v immortal_a soul_n their_o reason_n will_v teach_v they_o quick_o to_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v better_a than_o the_o body_n which_o be_v but_o earth_n and_o which_o must_v return_v to_o dust_n and_o consequent_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a for_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v infinite_o more_o good_a than_o what_o only_o serve_v the_o necessity_n of_o our_o earthly_a part_n and_o that_o neither_o but_o for_o a_o little_a time_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v as_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n so_o he_o have_v also_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n i_o have_v no_o soul_n no_o such_o immortal_a substance_n as_o preacher_n talk_v of_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o heaven_n or_o hell_n most_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v in_o their_o heart_n atheist_n the_o natural_a reason_n of_o all_o man_n teach_v they_o to_o look_v after_o their_o concern_v and_o interest_n and_o to_o prefer_v great_a before_o lesser_a interest_n and_o to_o value_v what_o make_v for_o their_o great_a interest_n above_o what_o be_v only_a subservient_fw-fr to_o a_o interest_n of_o lesser_a value_n man_n preference_n of_o create_a comfort_n before_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n proceed_v mere_o from_o their_o ignorance_n that_o they_o have_v soul_n to_o look_v after_o or_o at_o least_o unbelief_n of_o it_o if_o they_o notional_o know_v it_o their_z not_o understand_v the_o nature_n and_o spiritual_a concern_v of_o their_o soul_n or_o at_o least_o their_o erroneous_a fancy_n and_o conception_n of_o a_o universal_a salvation_n of_o all_o or_o all_o at_o least_o that_o be_v baptize_v the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v rational_o to_o possess_v man_n and_o woman_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n love_n above_o wine_n above_o all_o sensual_a thing_n or_o any_o sensible_a thing_n be_v to_o possess_v man_n of_o this_o knowledge_n and_o to_o keep_v their_o eye_n wake_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o and_o to_o engage_v they_o to_o take_v their_o measure_n of_o these_o thing_n from_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n not_o from_o their_o own_o wild_a fancy_n and_o ratiocination_n second_o possess_v your_o soul_n of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o their_o receive_n of_o any_o good_a any_o thing_n suit_v to_o their_o necessity_n but_o only_o from_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n give_v under_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o the_o power_n over_o all_o soul_n be_v commit_v unto_o christ_n the_o father_n forgive_v sin_n but_o it_o be_v for_o christ_n sake_n as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v you_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o have_v redemption_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n through_o his_o blood_n in_o he_o we_o have_v righteousness_n peace_n through_o he_o we_o have_v access_n a_o entrance_n into_o the_o holâ—est_n of_o all_o the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o eternal_a life_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v it_o to_o whosoever_o he_o please_v there_o be_v no_o good_a thing_n suit_v to_o a_o soul_n
want_n but_o it_o derive_v from_o christ_n good_a thing_n suit_v to_o the_o more_o external_a want_n of_o our_o body_n derive_v from_o god_n as_o the_o great_a preserver_n of_o man_n and_o flow_v from_o that_o common_a providence_n of_o he_o which_o daily_o work_v in_o the_o uphold_v and_o preservation_n of_o create_a being_n but_o good_a thing_n for_o our_o soul_n derive_v from_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o as_o they_o be_v purchase_v by_o his_o blood_n so_o they_o be_v dispense_v out_o by_o his_o spirit_n this_o now_o can_v appear_v to_o a_o soul_n from_o no_o other_o light_n but_o that_o of_o revelation_n study_v therefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n meditate_v therein_o night_n and_o day_n they_o testify_v all_o this_o concern_v christ_n a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o we_o have_v immortal_a soul_n ordain_v to_o a_o eternity_n either_o of_o happiness_n or_o misery_n 2._o that_o nothing_o but_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n can_v furnish_v they_o with_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v proper_a and_o necessary_a for_o they_o with_o respect_n to_o their_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v enough_o to_o convince_v man_n and_o woman_n that_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o much_o better_a than_o wine_n and_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o it_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v better_a than_o the_o body_n and_o the_o thing_n suit_v to_o its_o want_n better_a than_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v only_o suit_v to_o the_o want_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n but_o still_o i_o say_v and_o every_o day_n experience_n make_v it_o good_a non_fw-la persuaseris_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la persuaseris_fw-la you_o shall_v not_o persuade_v man_n and_o woman_n though_o you_o say_v enough_o to_o persuade_v they_o though_o you_o shut_v up_o their_o mouth_n and_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v such_o a_o power_n have_v lust_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n into_o such_o a_o debauchery_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n degenerate_v admit_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v immortal_a soul_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o nature_n have_v a_o full_a evidence_n than_o this_o truth_n that_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v preferrible_a to_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o a_o man_n can_v act_v like_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n in_o prefer_v any_o thing_n unto_o they_o yet_o who_o believe_v it_o who_o live_v up_o to_o this_o demonstration_n it_o be_v god_n must_v persuade_v the_o soul_n of_o this_o and_o till_o the_o soul_n have_v this_o write_v and_o engrave_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o his_o spirit_n it_o will_v never_o so_o judge_n last_o therefore_o pray_v mighty_o that_o god_n will_v open_v your_o ear_n to_o see_v this_o and_o persuade_v your_o soul_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o for_o till_o he_o do_v it_o in_o vain_a be_v man_n persuasion_n to_o move_v you_o to_o it_o consider_v 1._o this_o will_v bear_v some_o proportion_n to_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o mankind_n christ_n love_v we_o more_o than_o these_o more_o than_o all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o more_o than_o his_o own_o life_n yea_o he_o prefer_v we_o to_o the_o angel_n the_o fall_v angel_n for_o he_o take_v not_o upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n 2._o this_o will_v speak_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v a_o wise_a and_o understanding_n soul_n certain_a it_o be_v as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v you_o that_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v good_a before_o wine_n the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o soul_n lie_v much_o in_o a_o right_n discern_v betwixt_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o betwixt_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o good_a or_o better_a the_o excellency_n of_o a_o soul_n lie_v in_o its_o conformity_n to_o god_n he_o be_v a_o atheist_n who_o ow_v not_o god_n to_o be_v the_o first_o be_v and_o to_o be_v of_o all_o being_n the_o most_o excellent_a and_o perfect_a be_v so_o as_o necessary_o that_o soul_n that_o come_v near_a in_o conformity_n to_o god_n must_v be_v the_o most_o excellent_a soul_n now_o that_o soul_n which_o act_v most_o up_o to_o the_o principle_n of_o improve_a and_o pure_a reason_n and_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o that_o holy_a writ_n which_o we_o all_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n and_o live_v most_o up_o to_o the_o divine_a pattern_n do_v what_o god_n do_v that_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o most_o wise_a excellent_a understanding_n soul_n now_o will_v not_o a_o little_a reason_n serve_v to_o convince_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o excel_a object_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o all_o sublunary_a enjoyment_n do_v not_o the_o scripture_n represent_v he_o to_o we_o as_o altogether_o desire_v as_o the_o chief_a of_o ten_o thousand_o as_o the_o well_o belove_a of_o the_o father_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v as_o he_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n all_o our_o soul_n all_o our_o strength_n do_v not_o the_o father_n the_o heavenly_a father_n love_v he_o above_o all_o other_o object_n to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n i_o have_v beget_v thou_o and_o again_o i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n he_o be_v bring_v up_o with_o the_o father_n and_o daily_o his_o delight_n rejoice_v always_o before_o he_o 3._o this_o will_v speak_v a_o heavenly_a sublimate_v soul_n purge_v from_o the_o dregs_o of_o sensuality_n and_o from_o a_o earthly_a mind_n a_o soul_n rise_v with_o christ_n and_o seek_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o col._n 3._o 1._o the_o preference_n of_o wine_n any_o sensual_a satisfaction_n or_o any_o sensible_a enjoyment_n to_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n speak_v a_o dirty_a soul_n that_o feed_v upon_o carrion_n and_o can_v be_v fill_v with_o wind_n last_o you_o have_v hear_v what_o a_o argument_n this_o will_v supply_v a_o soul_n with_o in_o all_o its_o address_n and_o application_n to_o god_n for_o any_o grace_n or_o favour_n no_o argument_n can_v be_v more_o move_v more_o prevail_v with_o god_n none_o that_o lay_v hold_v upon_o more_o promise_n or_o that_o touch_v god_n more_o as_o a_o tender_a father_n o_o therefore_o labour_n for_o this_o frame_n of_o spirit_n and_o give_v your_o soul_n no_o rest_n until_o you_o find_v that_o they_o indeed_o do_v prefer_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n before_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n br._n second_o this_o notion_n call_v to_o all_o you_o who_o profess_v godliness_n and_o to_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o teach_v to_o cry_v abba_n father_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o a_o carnal_a mind_n a_o heart_n cleave_v to_o any_o create_a comfort_n in_o excessive_a degree_n so_o as_o for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o to_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n you_o will_v by_o it_o prejudice_v your_o soul_n in_o a_o great_a argument_n which_o you_o may_v use_v at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v among_o other_o three_o distemper_n of_o heart_n which_o those_o that_o will_v do_v much_o with_o god_n in_o prayer_n must_v take_v heed_n of_o 1._o a_o revengeful_a not_o forgive_a frame_n of_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a text_n mat._n 6._o 15._o but_o if_o you_o forgive_v not_o man_n their_o trespass_n neither_o will_v your_o heavenly_a father_n forgive_v you_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n as_o we_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n 2._o a_o doubt_v and_o unbelieve_a frame_n of_o spirit_n he_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o he_o that_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n unto_o god_n must_v lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n and_o that_o without_o doubt_v 3._o three_o a_o carnal_a heart_n cleave_v to_o the_o world_n &_o prefer_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o grace_n br._n last_o be_v this_o such_o a_o argument_n of_o force_n with_o god_n let_v then_o such_o as_o can_v use_v it_o in_o truth_n make_v use_n of_o it_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o speak_v to_o many_o who_o can_v in_o truth_n say_v that_o they_o value_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n the_o token_n of_o his_o special_a and_o distinguish_a love_n above_o all_o earthly_a contentment_n when_o you_o go_v to_o god_n plead_v this_o take_v unto_o you_o word_n and_o say_v lord_n let_v i_o be_v make_v a_o partaker_n of_o thy_o special_a distinguish_a love_n thou_o know_v that_o my_o soul_n value_v it_o above_o mountain_n of_o gold_n
name_n i_o will_v mention_v but_o three_o thing_n first_o his_o word_n be_v his_o name_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o name_n that_o express_v to_o we_o what_o christ_n be_v christ_n say_v that_o he_o have_v manifest_v his_o father_n name_n unto_o the_o man_n who_o he_o have_v give_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n joh._n 17._o 6._o that_o be_v his_o father_n truth_n the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o gospel_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v make_v know_v by_o his_o gospel_n that_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o christ_n that_o our_o name_n do_v for_o we_o it_o let_v the_o world_n know_v who_o son_n christ_n be_v what_o he_o be_v what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o sinner_n and_o this_o be_v to_o the_o soul_n exceed_v sweet_a as_o a_o oil_n that_o be_v pour_v forth_o second_o his_o mercy_n be_v his_o name_n all_o those_o declaration_n of_o his_o love_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o his_o people_n soul_n of_o which_o his_o gospel_n be_v full_a all_o the_o emanation_n of_o his_o love_n when_o the_o lord_n tell_v moses_n his_o name_n he_o thus_o proclaim_v it_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n merciful_a slow_a to_o anger_v as_o god_n get_v he_o a_o great_a name_n upon_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n by_o execute_v justice_n and_o judgement_n so_o he_o get_v himself_o a_o great_a name_n among_o his_o saint_n by_o show_v meâ—cy_n his_o name_n be_v i_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o transgression_n for_o my_o own_o name_n sake_n i_o will_v heal_v your_o backslide_n and_o love_v you_o free_o last_o his_o truth_n be_v his_o name_n by_o truth_n i_o mean_v his_o faithfulness_n in_o fulfil_v his_o word_n thy_o truth_n reach_v unto_o the_o cloud_n say_v david_n psal_n 108._o 4._o david_n psal_n 138._o 2._o resolve_v to_o praise_v god_n name_n for_o his_o lovingkindness_n and_o for_o his_o truth_n jesus_n christ_n be_v much_o know_v to_o we_o by_o his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o his_o promise_n make_v good_a to_o his_o people_n soul_n what_o he_o have_v say_v hence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o amen_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o true_a witness_n rev._n 3._o 14._o pareus_n upon_o that_o text_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o amen_o for_o that_o reason_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 19_o 20._o because_o he_o be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o but_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o because_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_o thus_o i_o have_v open_v to_o you_o what_o that_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v which_o the_o spouse_n compare_v to_o a_o oil_n or_o to_o a_o ointment_n pour_v forth_o 2_o qu._n but_o why_o to_o a_o oil_n pour_v forth_o certain_o for_o the_o usefulness_n of_o it_o under_o that_o circumstance_n ointment_n in_o the_o box_n oil_n enclose_v and_o keep_v up_o in_o the_o vessel_n be_v no_o way_n so_o useful_a as_o when_o it_o be_v pour_v out_o if_o we_o use_v it_o for_o food_n it_o must_v be_v pour_v out_o if_o for_o medicine_n if_o for_o ornament_n which_o way_n soever_o we_o use_v oil_n or_o ointment_n it_o must_v be_v pour_v out_o than_o it_o become_v useful_a to_o we_o but_o that_o which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v what_o be_v principal_o intend_v be_v thy_o name_n be_v exceed_o infinite_o sweet_a oil_n be_v sweet_a in_o the_o vessel_n where_o it_o be_v keep_v it_o be_v sweet_a if_o but_o drop_v out_o by_o drop_n but_o say_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n thy_o name_n be_v as_o a_o oil_n or_o ointment_n pour_v forth_o thou_o have_v not_o only_o a_o sweetness_n and_o excellency_n in_o thyself_o but_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o thou_o be_v communicate_v and_o that_o not_o in_o drop_n or_o little_a measure_n but_o as_o oil_n pour_v forth_o that_o have_v scope_n of_o air_n enough_o to_o diffuse_v itself_o in_o and_o by_o if_o christ_n have_v no_o name_n by_o which_o he_o can_v be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o yet_o there_o will_v be_v in_o he_o as_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o infinite_a goodness_n as_o well_o as_o majesty_n and_o glory_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n will_v be_v in_o he_o he_o will_v be_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n but_o now_o his_o name_n make_v he_o to_o be_v as_o a_o oil_n pour_v forth_o by_o that_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n joh._n 1._o 14._o when_o the_o invisible_a incomprehensible_a excellency_n love_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o either_o by_o the_o gospel_n or_o by_o the_o emanation_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n or_o the_o demonstration_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n by_o any_o of_o his_o personal_a name_n or_o name_n of_o office_n wâ—ich_a be_v give_v to_o he_o then_o like_o oil_n or_o ointment_n pour_v out_o he_o appear_v to_o the_o soul_n transcendent_o incomparable_o sweet_a this_o now_o appear_v both_o from_o scripture_n and_o from_o experience_n 1._o from_o scripture_n how_o sweet_a be_v thy_o word_n unto_o my_o taste_n faith_n david_n psal_n 119._o 103._o more_o to_o be_v desire_v be_v they_o than_o gold_n yea_o than_o much_o fine_a gold_n sweet_a also_o than_o honey_n and_o the_o hony-comb_n psal_n 19_o 10._o in_o his_o name_n shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v mat._n 12._o 21._o adam_n have_v a_o little_a of_o christ_n make_v know_v unto_o he_o one_o promise_n we_o read_v of_o no_o more_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n gen._n 3._o 15._o it_o be_v like_o oil_n pour_v forth_o and_o keep_v he_o from_o a_o deliquium_fw-la in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o first_o sin_n and_o his_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o paradise_n abraham_n hear_v a_o little_a of_o christ_n name_n it_o be_v to_o he_o like_o oil_n pour_v forth_o he_o see_v my_o day_n and_o rejoice_v say_v christ_n john_n 8._o he_o see_v the_o day_n star_n arise_v afar_o off_o he_o see_v but_o the_o morning_n the_o dawn_n of_o the_o morning_n too_o of_o christ_n day_n and_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n how_o sweet_a be_v it_o to_o he_o he_o see_v my_o day_n say_v christ_n and_o he_o rejoice_v i_o may_v give_v you_o very_o many_o instance_n of_o the_o sweetness_n which_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n perceive_v upon_o the_o several_a discovery_n of_o christ_n make_v to_o they_o but_o what_o need_v any_o further_a demonstration_n than_o what_o arise_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o from_o the_o experience_n of_o any_o child_n of_o god_n to_o who_o christ_n be_v or_o have_v be_v make_v know_v how_o sweet_a must_v rest_n be_v to_o one_o that_o be_v weary_a ease_v to_o one_o that_o be_v heavy_a lade_v both_o these_o be_v promise_v from_o christ_n mat._n 11._o 29._o how_o sweet_a must_v the_o name_n of_o a_o saviour_n be_v to_o one_o that_o be_v lose_v and_o undo_v the_o name_n of_o redeemeâ—_n to_o one_o that_o be_v a_o captive_a the_o name_n of_o a_o mediator_n to_o one_o that_o have_v offend_v a_o potent_a adversary_n able_a to_o crush_v he_o every_o moment_n 2._o i_o appeal_v further_o to_o the_o experience_n of_o every_o child_n of_o god_n even_o every_o soul_n who_o have_v taste_v any_o thing_n of_o christ_n and_o who_o have_v hear_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o name_n when_o a_o soul_n be_v trouble_v to_o think_v how_o often_o how_o heinous_o it_o have_v offend_v god_n how_o sweet_a be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o mediator_n when_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o sense_n of_o its_o sin_n and_o apprehend_v itself_o lose_v and_o undo_v how_o sweet_a be_v it_o to_o remember_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n give_v unto_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n when_o a_o soul_n consider_v that_o without_o blood_n without_o a_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n how_o sweet_a then_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n who_o offer_v up_o himself_o once_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o have_v do_v so_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o ever_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n how_o sweet_a to_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v afraid_a lest_o its_o lust_n shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o he_o be_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o king_n give_v unto_o he_o because_o he_o be_v to_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o who_o be_v once_o subject_v and_o subdue_v unto_o he_o how_o sweet_a be_v his_o mercy_n his_o truth_n his_o promise_n when_o at_o any_o time_n the_o latter_a be_v apply_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o former_a any_o way_n make_v know_v in_o the_o soul_n do_v any_o one_o ask_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o name_n of_o
savour_n of_o his_o good_a ointment_n consider_v what_o a_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o this_o object_n of_o your_o love_n and_o those_o pitiful_a object_n which_o your_o soul_n be_v so_o hot_a in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o one_o man_n heart_n be_v after_o his_o wine_n another_o after_o his_o riches_n a_o three_o after_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n the_o name_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v like_o the_o open_n of_o a_o dunghill_n which_o send_v forth_o a_o stench_n they_o bring_v up_o a_o ill_a report_n upon_o your_o soul_n christ_n name_n be_v like_o a_o ointment_n pour_v out_o 2._o what_o a_o argument_n do_v this_o afford_v to_o persuade_v trouble_v faint_a soul_n in_o their_o spiritual_a swound_n and_o deliquium_n to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ludovicus_n de_fw-fr ponte_n upon_o my_o text_n tell_v we_o oil_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o peace_n it_o heal_v wound_n it_o nourish_v the_o weak_a it_o feed_v the_o candle_n with_o light_n it_o exceed_v all_o liquor_n christ_n name_n be_v as_o oil_n as_o oil_n pour_v forth_o it_o bring_v peace_n to_o a_o disturb_a soul_n it_o heal_v the_o wound_n of_o a_o wound_a spirit_n it_o nourish_v the_o weak_a soul_n it_o exceed_v all_o create_a oil._n o_o meditate_v upon_o this_o excellent_a name_n there_o be_v something_o heal_v and_o refresh_v almost_o in_o every_o name_n of_o christ_n 3._o final_o let_v those_o who_o have_v taste_v how_o good_a the_o lord_n be_v study_v christ_n name_v more_o meditate_v upon_o his_o name_n his_o promise_n his_o mercy_n truth_n and_o faithfulness_n more_o wear_v his_o name_n upon_o your_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o christian_a but_o be_v subject_n to_o its_o faint_n david_n soul_n faint_v for_o the_o lord_n salvation_n psal_n 119_o 81._o but_o he_o hope_n in_o the_o lord_n word_n he_o have_v multitude_n of_o perplex_v thought_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n refresh_v his_o soul_n you_o that_o have_v experience_v the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o name_n study_v yet_o a_o far_a knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o acquaintance_n with_o he_o sermon_n xv._n cant._n 1._o 3_o because_o of_o the_o savour_n of_o thy_o good_a ointment_n thy_o name_n be_v as_o ointment_n pour_v forth_o therefore_o do_v the_o virgin_n love_v thou_o i_o have_v yet_o something_o further_o to_o discourse_v to_o you_o from_o this_o text._n you_o have_v hear_v from_o it_o 1._o that_o christ_n have_v good_a oil_n or_o good_a ointment_n which_o cast_v a_o savour_n 2._o that_o his_o name_n be_v as_o a_o oil_n or_o ointment_n pour_v forth_o it_o follow_v therefore_o do_v the_o virgin_n love_v thou_o when_o i_o open_v the_o word_n i_o note_v to_o you_o a_o double_a sense_n of_o the_o term_n virgin_n each_o contrary_a to_o the_o other_o some_o take_a notice_n of_o the_o term_n virgin_n as_o signify_v person_n in_o a_o single_a and_o solute_a state_n and_o condition_n understand_v by_o it_o person_n that_o be_v natural_a and_o unregenerate_a not_o yet_o by_o faith_n marry_v and_o unite_v to_o this_o spiritual_a bridegroom_n intend_v in_o this_o song_n who_o upon_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o sweet_a oil_n in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v part_n of_o his_o name_n be_v invite_v and_o allure_v to_o take_v a_o complacency_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o desire_v he_o to_o will_v and_o choose_v he_o as_o their_o lord_n and_o their_o saviour_n there_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o this_o when_o i_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o say_v christ_n i_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n after_o i_o but_o i_o do_v not_o think_v this_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o term_n 1._o because_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o interpret_v metaphor_n use_v in_o scripture_n into_o a_o sense_n different_a from_o all_o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o same_o term_n be_v use_v now_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o in_o all_o scripture_n heathen_n unbeliever_n natural_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v call_v virgin_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n 2._o nor_o second_o be_v they_o so_o they_o be_v marry_v to_o their_o lust_n and_o to_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n upon_o which_o account_n the_o scripture_n express_v they_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n person_n that_o be_v filthy_a unclean_a defile_v etc._n etc._n 3._o neither_o can_v the_o natural_a unregenerate_a man_n be_v say_v while_o such_o to_o love_n christ_n because_o of_o the_o savour_n of_o his_o good_a oiutment_n they_o be_v constant_o express_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o such_o as_o hate_v god_n and_o hate_v christ_n by_o virgin_n therefore_o i_o then_o tell_v you_o the_o scripture_n general_o understand_v the_o saint_n indeed_o professor_n at_o large_a in_o the_o parable_n matth._n 25._o 1._o be_v set_v out_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o foolish_a virgin_n but_o the_o wife_n virgin_n be_v the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n rev._n 14._o 4._o 2._o cor._n 11._o 1._o the_o proposition_n than_o be_v this_o prop._n 13._o that_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v virgin_n love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o those_o excel_a grace_n which_o they_o discern_v in_o he_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v 1._o inquire_v why_o saint_n be_v call_v virgin_n so_o show_v you_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o metaphor_n 2._o whence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o love_v chr_n sy_n for_o the_o savour_n of_o his_o ointment_n and_o the_o pouring_n out_o of_o his_o name_n first_o why_o be_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n call_v virgin_n not_o because_o they_o be_v not_o marry_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n will_v not_o be_v alone_o it_o will_v be_v unite_v to_o something_o if_o it_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n it_o will_v be_v unite_v to_o the_o world_n to_o lust_n and_o corruption_n i_o say_v it_o will_v not_o be_v alone_o the_o same_o therefore_o that_o be_v here_o call_v virgin_n be_v elsewhere_o call_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n etc._n etc._n such_o as_o be_v espouse_v to_o one_o husband_n god_n faith_n of_o they_o i_o be_o marry_v to_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o they_o be_v call_v virgin_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v free_a from_o those_o thing_n to_o which_o vulgar_a soul_n be_v marry_v but_o which_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a husband_n of_o reasonable_a soul_n god_n have_v create_v man_n soul_n for_o himself_o and_o its_o maker_n only_o can_v be_v a_o proper_a husband_n for_o it_o a_o soul_n may_v be_v unite_v to_o other_o object_n but_o they_o be_v not_o just_a match_n they_o be_v not_o proper_a husband_n for_o immortal_a soul_n that_o be_v spiritual_a substance_n and_o under_o ordination_n for_o eternity_n the_o most_o of_o soul_n be_v marry_v but_o they_o be_v unequal_o yoke_v for_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o a_o clod_n of_o earth_n to_o a_o little_a yellow_a earth_n or_o sand_n be_v a_o very_a unequal_a match_n for_o a_o soul_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o any_o sordid_a lust_n any_o sinful_a pleasure_n be_v a_o very_a unequal_a match_n the_o soul_n of_o voluptuous_a man_n of_o covetous_a worldling_n of_o ambitious_a man_n they_o be_v indeed_o marry_v they_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o their_o lust_n and_o with_o the_o world_n and_o with_o these_o thing_n they_o eat_v they_o drink_v they_o sleep_v they_o converse_v they_o keep_v a_o constant_a communion_n as_o the_o marry_a woman_n do_v but_o they_o be_v all_o this_o while_n adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n because_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o proper_a match_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n it_o be_v like_o the_o marriage_n of_o a_o man_n to_o a_o beast_n now_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o saint_n be_v virgin_n not_o defile_v with_o this_o adulterous_a union_n they_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 20._o hence_o they_o be_v call_v undefiled_a in_o the_o way_n psal_n 119._o 1._o they_o be_v virgin_n with_o respect_n to_o any_o marriage-union_n with_o the_o world_n or_o any_o sinful_a lust_n or_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o a_o proper_a match_n for_o a_o rational_a immortal_a soul_n they_o indeed_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o use_v the_o world_n but_o they_o use_v it_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n precept_n as_o if_o they_o use_v it_o not_o they_o live_v not_o with_o the_o world_n as_o the_o wife_n live_v with_o her_o husband_n delight_v in_o it_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o their_o chief_a joy_n and_o portion_n they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n for_o their_o lawful_a occasion_n as_o the_o man_n may_v use_v the_o woman_n that_o be_v not_o his_o wife_n but_o the_o world_n be_v not_o that_o which_o their_o heart_n cleave_v to_o
be_v with_o the_o soul_n its_o spiritual_a distemper_n many_o time_n be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o weakness_n as_o a_o spiritual_a deadness_n dulness_n and_o inactivity_n so_o as_o it_o want_v a_o promptness_n and_o readiness_n to_o its_o duty_n it_o can_v say_v with_o david_n my_o heart_n be_v ready_a o_o god_n my_o heart_n be_v ready_a i_o will_v pray_v and_o sing_v praise_n run_v argue_v the_o absence_n of_o this_o ill_a temper_n if_o the_o lord_n draw_v the_o soul_n it_o will_v not_o only_o serve_v he_o but_o it_o will_v serve_v he_o with_o a_o ready_a mind_n and_o free_a spirit_n praise_n and_o duty_n will_v wait_v for_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n it_o will_v not_o only_o walk_v but_o run_v the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n david_n have_v a_o expression_n to_o this_o purpose_n psal_n 119._o 60._o i_o make_v haste_n and_o delay_v not_o to_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n every_o soul_n that_o love_v god_n keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o test_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o say_v christ_n john_n 14_o 21._o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n in_o man_n keep_n and_o fulfil_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o mean_a weak_a christian_n do_v in_o his_o measure_n keep_v the_o lord_n commandment_n all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n psal_n 119._o 6._o then_o say_v david_n shall_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a when_o i_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o all_o thy_o commandment_n he_o that_o have_v the_o least_o of_o save_a grace_n set_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o eye_n and_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o light_n to_o his_o foot_n and_o a_o lantern_n to_o his_o path_n and_o have_v a_o reverence_n and_o regard_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o he_o he_o will_v walk_v perfect_o with_o god_n but_o in_o many_o thing_n he_o do_v offend_v through_o weakness_n and_o in_o many_o thing_n through_o a_o dulness_n and_o heaviness_n which_o sometime_o do_v affect_v and_o afflict_v his_o soul_n he_o do_v not_o only_o want_v a_o strength_n to_o perform_v but_o he_o want_v a_o life_n and_o quickness_n of_o spirit_n in_o what_o he_o do_v but_o now_o if_o the_o lord_n draw_v the_o soul_n make_v haste_n and_o delay_v not_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n jacob_n himself_o have_v forget_v the_o vow_n which_o he_o have_v make_v unto_o god_n when_o he_o flee_v from_o the_o face_n of_o his_o brother_n esau_n god_n draw_v he_o say_v unto_o he_o gen._n 35._o 1._o arise_v go_v up_o to_o bethel_n make_v there_o a_o altar_n to_o god_n etc._n etc._n then_o jacob_n make_v haste_n and_o delay_v not_o v_o 2._o when_o there_o be_v a_o suspension_n of_o this_o draw_a grace_n in_o its_o cooperate_a and_o concur_v influence_n the_o soul_n move_v heavy_o like_o pharaoh_n chariot_n when_o the_o wheel_n be_v take_v off_o it_o have_v a_o view_n of_o its_o duty_n and_o lie_v under_o conviction_n as_o to_o it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v find_v strength_n enough_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o but_o want_v a_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o be_v ready_a when_o it_o have_v a_o monition_n to_o duty_n from_o such_o as_o wish_v well_o to_o it_o to_o say_v as_o he_o say_v to_o paul_n go_v thy_o way_n when_o i_o be_o at_o leisure_n i_o will_v send_v for_o thou_o or_o tomorrow_o or_o at_o such_o or_o such_o a_o time_n i_o will_v do_v it_o as_o the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n who_o christ_n bid_v follow_v he_o say_v suffer_v i_o first_o to_o go_v and_o bury_v my_o dead_a so_o sometime_o the_o soul_n be_v ready_a to_o say_v suffer_v i_o first_o to_o go_v and_o do_v such_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n so_o the_o soul_n be_v ready_a to_o delay_v and_o put_v off_o good_a motion_n but_o when_o the_o lord_n draw_v than_o it_o make_v haste_n and_o delay_v not_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n it_o long_v for_o time_n of_o duty_n it_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o say_v unto_o it_o come_v let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o say_v when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o soul_n say_v when_o will_v the_o sabbath_n come_v the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n come_v that_o i_o may_v appear_v before_o god_n and_o pour_v out_o my_o soul_n before_o he_o this_o be_v now_o when_o god_n draw_v hard_a when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a influence_n and_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o soul_n say_v when_o will_v the_o sabbath_n he_o go_v the_o hour_n of_o duty_n be_v run_v out_o this_o be_v when_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o draw_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n the_o believe_a soul_n like_o the_o flower_n opens_z or_o shut_v as_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shine_v more_o or_o less_o upon_o it_o let_v i_o again_o allude_v to_o that_o text_n psal_n 65._o 1._o praise_n wat_v for_o god_n in_o zion_n praise_n be_v a_o rent_n due_a from_o our_o soul_n to_o god_n we_o farm_v much_o mercy_n from_o the_o great_a landlord_n of_o all_o good_a praise_n be_v all_o the_o rent_n we_o pay_v now_o look_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o world_n a_o bad_a tenant_n never_o have_v his_o rent_n ready_a so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o bad_a man_n he_o live_v upon_o mercy_n and_o it_o may_v be_v have_v liberal_a portion_n of_o mercy_n but_o god_n never_o hear_v of_o he_o to_o pay_v his_o acknowledgement_n a_o good_a tenant_n if_o the_o time_n be_v good_a have_v always_o his_o rent_n ready_a for_o his_o landlord_n so_o as_o his_o rent_n wait_v for_o his_o landlord_n but_o if_o the_o time_n be_v bad_a even_o the_o best_a tenant_n though_o they_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o pay_v their_o rent_n yet_o may_v not_o have_v it_o to_o pay_v their_o landlord_n may_v wait_v for_o their_o rent_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o best_a soul_n if_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shine_v out_o clear_o upon_o they_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n draw_v powerful_o praise_n wait_v for_o god_n in_o their_o soul_n if_o not_o god_n may_v wait_v for_o his_o praise_n hence_o david_n so_o often_o pray_v quicken_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n psal_n 119._o 25._o quicken_v i_o in_o thy_o way_n v_o 37._o quicken_v i_o in_o thy_o righteousness_n v_o 40._o i_o have_v now_o open_v the_o term_n run_v the_o proposition_n open_v lie_v thus_o before_o you_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o christian_a once_o draw_v not_o only_o by_o the_o motive_n and_o argument_n of_o the_o gospel_n improve_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n minister_n but_o by_o the_o secret_a and_o powerful_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o do_v no_o long_o lie_v still_o as_o the_o soul_n dead_a in_o sin_n nor_o move_v from_o a_o foreign_a power_n put_v forth_o upon_o it_o but_o from_o a_o inward_a principle_n within_o itself_o and_o that_o not_o weak_o and_o impotent_o but_o with_o might_n and_o strength_n and_o that_o not_o dull_o and_o heavy_o but_o with_o life_n freedom_n speed_n and_o cheerfulness_n after_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o its_o duty_n keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n with_o its_o whole_a heart_n be_v first_o make_v willing_a it_o will_v be_v first_o set_v on_o work_n it_o work_v yet_o not_o of_o itself_o mere_o nor_o principal_o i_o live_v say_v the_o apostle_n yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n say_v the_o same_o apostle_n to_o the_o philippian_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o and_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o say_v christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n joh._n 14._o 3._o the_o truth_n of_o this_o further_a appear_v from_o god_n people_n promise_n of_o run_v upon_o god_n draw_v in_o that_o excellent_a 119_o psal_n you_o shall_v find_v many_o passage_n of_o this_o tendency_n v_o 32._o i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n when_o thou_o shall_v enlarge_v myheart_n 33_o teach_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n v_o 34._o give_v i_o understanding_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v thy_o law_n yea_o i_o shall_v observe_v it_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n v_o 35._o make_v i_o to_o go_v in_o the_o path_n of_o thy_o commandment_n v_o 36._o incline_v my_o heart_n to_o thy_o testimony_n the_o enlarge_n of_o the_o heart_n his_o prayer_n for_o give_v he_o understanding_n make_v he_o to_o go_v in_o the_o path_n of_o god_n commandment_n etc._n etc._n be_v but_o all_o several_a phrase_n
hypocrite_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v something_o but_o be_v nothing_o he_o do_v nothing_o he_o be_v inconcerned_a in_o the_o good_a of_o other_o soul_n whereas_o if_o he_o be_v a_o true_a plant_n of_o righteousness_n he_o will_v cast_v his_o seed_n prov._n 10._o 21._o the_o lip_n of_o the_o righteous_a feed_v many_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a sign_n that_o there_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o grace_n want_v in_o that_o soul_n in_o which_o be_v find_v no_o endeavour_n to_o propagate_v the_o knowledge_n &_o fear_v of_o god_n use_v but_o i_o shall_v shut_v up_o my_o discourse_n upon_o this_o argument_n with_o a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n to_o all_o those_o who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o have_v receive_v the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n so_o to_o manage_v their_o conversation_n that_o other_o by_o their_o example_n or_o by_o their_o mean_n may_v be_v provoke_v to_o run_v after_o christ_n christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n mat._n 5._o 13._o that_o they_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o v_o 14._o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n a_o city_n set_v upon_o a_o hill_n that_o god_n have_v not_o light_v up_o a_o light_n in_o their_o soul_n to_o be_v hide_v for_o no_o man_n light_v a_o candle_n to_o put_v to_o it_o under_o a_o bushel_n say_v he_o but_o to_o be_v set_v on_o a_o candlestick_n that_o it_o may_v give_v light_a to_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n upon_o this_o he_o found_v a_o exhortation_n v_o 16._o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o restrain_v those_o text_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v true_a of_o all_o true_a christian_n the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o season_v other_o they_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o show_v light_n to_o the_o world_n they_o be_v oblige_v so_o to_o live_v that_o be_v themselves_o draw_v other_o also_o by_o their_o mean_n may_v run_v after_o christ_n you_o will_v say_v to_o i_o how_o shall_v this_o be_v how_o shall_v a_o christian_a so_o live_v as_o to_o draw_v other_o to_o run_v after_o christ_n i_o answer_v it_o will_v very_o much_o depend_v upon_o 1._o the_o seriousness_n of_o his_o pious_a behaviour_n towards_o god_n 2._o the_o humility_n and_o inn_n cency_n and_o quietness_n of_o his_o behaviour_n towards_o man_n 3._o his_o abound_v in_o good_a work_n 4._o his_o communicativeness_n both_o of_o his_o gift_n and_o of_o his_o experience_n i_o will_v a_o little_a enlarge_v upon_o all_o these_o 1._o i_o sav_v first_o it_o will_v much_o depend_v upon_o the_o evenness_n and_o seriousness_n of_o a_o christian_n pious_a behaviour_n towards_o god_n religion_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o lovely_a thing_n and_o many_o who_o can_v get_v leave_n of_o themselves_o to_o be_v pious_a and_o devout_a yet_o be_v constrain_v to_o commend_v it_o in_o other_o where_o they_o see_v the_o practitioner_n in_o it_o serious_a and_o even_o in_o their_o practice_n for_o nothing_o be_v more_o odious_a even_o to_o common_a eye_n than_o to_o see_v man_n act_v a_o part_n in_o religion_n but_o for_o a_o christian_a in_o pray_v to_o pray_v in_o hear_v to_o hear_v to_o be_v serious_a and_o in_o earnest_n in_o his_o act_n of_o devotion_n so_o to_o demean_v himself_o that_o he_o shall_v appear_v to_o other_o to_o mind_n what_o he_o be_v about_o to_o be_v fervent_a in_o spirit_n while_o he_o be_v serve_v the_o lord_n be_v lovely_a in_o all_o man_n account_n to_o see_v man_n gape_v about_o the_o church_n while_o they_o be_v pretend_v to_o pray_v sleep_v or_o talk_v when_o they_o be_v pretend_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n win_v none_o but_o rather_o estrange_v the_o world_n from_o god_n and_o make_v they_o think_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o religion_n but_o a_o vain_a show_n but_o to_o see_v a_o christian_a serious_a and_o servant_n in_o prayer_n diligent_a and_o attentive_a in_o hear_v hang_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o preacher_n lip_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o those_o who_o hear_v christ_n luke_n 19_o 48._o we_o translate_v it_o they_o be_v very_o attentive_a to_o hear_v he_o the_o greek_a be_v they_o do_v hang_v upon_o he_o this_o make_v people_n think_v there_o be_v something_o in_o godliness_n especial_o when_o man_n be_v even_o in_o their_o pious_a conversation_n that_o their_o warmth_n in_o piety_n be_v not_o by_o fit_n but_o there_o be_v the_o same_o at_o all_o time_n have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o same_o god_n and_o be_v in_o the_o same_o service_n of_o god_n 2._o a_o second_o thing_n upon_o which_o the_o incite_n other_o to_o come_v to_o and_o to_o run_v after_o christ_n do_v much_o depend_v be_v christian_n behaviour_n towards_o man_n so_o three_o thing_n much_o commend_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o the_o world_n 1._o humility_n pride_n and_o self_n exalt_v be_v general_o odious_a to_o all_o man_n and_o man_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o natural_a instinct_n conclude_v there_o be_v nothing_o of_o god_n in_o those_o in_o who_o they_o see_v much_o of_o pride_n discover_v by_o a_o immoderate_a boast_n uncharitable_a judge_v and_o censure_v superciliousness_n a_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n of_o other_o but_o now_o where_o man_n have_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o command_v man_n to_o deny_v themselves_o to_o be_v clothe_v with_o humility_n in_o honour_n to_o prefer_v other_o before_o themselves_o to_o learn_v of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a etc._n etc._n they_o be_v much_o more_o confirm_v in_o this_o and_o any_o thing_n of_o pride_n in_o christian_n do_v rather_o estrange_v man_n from_o god_n and_o christ_n then_o cause_v they_o to_o run_v after_o he_o 2._o innocency_n in_o christian_n be_v another_o thing_n which_o much_o commend_v the_o way_n of_o god_n to_o other_o christ_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n innocent_a as_o dove_n paul_n exhort_v the_o philippian_n 2._o phil._n 15._o to_o be_v blameless_a and_o harmless_a the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o rebuke_n most_o people_n have_v a_o natural_a notion_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v full_a of_o goodness_n and_o do_v no_o man_n harm_n and_o those_o who_o be_v in_o any_o measure_n acquaint_v with_o the_o scripture_n observe_v that_o christ_n conversation_n on_o earth_n be_v a_o innocent_a harmless_a conversation_n the_o apostle_n heb._n 7._o 26._o call_v he_o not_o only_o undefiled_a and_o separate_v from_o sinner_n but_o holy_a and_o harmless_a now_o a_o innocent_a conversation_n imply_v righteousness_n in_o all_o injustice_n there_o must_v be_v harm_n do_v to_o other_o 3._o a_o three_o thing_n that_o make_v a_o honest_a and_o win_a conversation_n towards_o man_n be_v quietness_n and_o peaceableness_n in_o opposition_n to_o tumultuousness_n sedition_n and_o quarrel_v the_o apostle_n command_v we_o to_o study_v to_o be_v quiet_a 1_o thess_n 4._o 11._o i_o need_v not_o enlarge_v upon_o this_o experience_n tell_v you_o how_o much_o a_o quietness_n and_o peaceableness_n of_o behaviour_n oblige_v the_o world_n and_o how_o much_o a_o contrary_a temper_n disoblige_v it_o from_o man_n and_o woman_n profess_v to_o religion_n and_o godliness_n god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o delight_v not_o in_o confusion_n 3._o a_o three_o thing_n upon_o which_o much_o depend_v the_o win_n and_o gain_v of_o other_o to_o run_v after_o christ_n be_v abound_v in_o good_a work_n i_o here_o restrain_v the_o notion_n of_o good_a work_n understand_v by_o they_o act_n of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n towards_o man_n our_o saviour_n bid_v we_o make_v ourselves_o friend_n of_o the_o mammon_n of_o vnrighteousness_n and_o by_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o good_a work_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v not_o unprofitable_a as_o to_o our_o own_o soul_n though_o they_o be_v no_o fit_a price_n to_o purchase_v heaven_n with_o but_o they_o be_v also_o of_o great_a use_n to_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o other_o as_o they_o have_v a_o tendency_n to_o commend_v the_o grace_n and_o way_n of_o god_n unto_o other_o man_n on_o the_o other_o side_n act_n of_o oppression_n cruelty_n and_o uncharitableness_n have_v a_o great_a malignity_n to_o estrange_v soul_n from_o religion_n and_o godliness_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a story_n i_o have_v somewhere_o meet_v with_o upon_o the_o cruelty_n show_v by_o the_o spaniard_n to_o the_o indian_n upon_o their_o pretend_a convert_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o great_a person_n of_o the_o indian_n will_v know_v whither_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o spaniard_n go_v when_o they_o die_v to_o heaven_n or_o to_o hell_n and_o be_v tell_v they_o go_v to_o heaven_n reply_v then_o
when_o they_o find_v more_o strength_n against_o motion_n to_o sin_n more_o ability_n and_o courage_n to_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n when_o they_o find_v their_o soul_n more_o ready_a to_o more_o free_a and_o cheerful_a in_o their_o duty_n when_o they_o find_v more_o serenity_n peace_n and_o comfort_v within_o than_o they_o have_v former_o experience_v then_o may_v the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v bring_v they_o into_o his_o chamber_n the_o chamber_n of_o his_o presence_n when_o these_o abate_v and_o the_o soul_n live_v and_o no_o more_o but_o life_n complain_v that_o it_o be_v without_o strength_n ready_a to_o be_v overthrow_v by_o every_o motion_n of_o lust_n by_o every_o foreign_a temptation_n that_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n be_v troublesome_a to_o it_o it_o may_v be_v terrible_a that_o it_o move_v heavy_o it_o do_v something_o of_o its_o duty_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o its_o task_n and_o burden_n than_o its_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n its_o heart_n be_v sad_a and_o heavy_a and_o deject_v in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o now_o god_n be_v present_a with_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v in_o it_o but_o he_o entertain_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o low_a room_n cubiculum_fw-la say_v bernard_n upon_o the_o text_n est_fw-la locus_fw-la ubi_fw-la veer_fw-la quiescens_fw-la &_o quietus_n deus_fw-la cernitur_fw-la the_o chamber_n be_v a_o place_n where_o the_o soul_n see_v god_n quiet_a and_o at_o rest_n sometime_o the_o soul_n apprehend_v god_n as_o it_o be_v return_v to_o his_o place_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n dialect_n as_o it_o be_v rise_v up_o from_o the_o soul_n and_o return_v to_o heaven_n only_o to_o be_v find_v there_o by_o fast_v and_o weep_v and_o earnest_n seek_v after_o he_o it_o apprehend_v god_n as_o angry_a and_o not_o at_o rest_n in_o it_o sometime_o it_o discern_v he_o at_o rest_n in_o it_o the_o soul_n can_v say_v lo_o this_o be_v my_o god_n i_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o i_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o i_o will_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a in_o his_o salvation_n than_o the_o soul_n return_v unto_o its_o rest_n psal_n 116._o 7._o return_v unto_o thy_o rest_n o_o my_o soul_n say_v david_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v deal_v gracious_o with_o thou_o when_o god_n be_v at_o rest_n in_o the_o soul_n then_o be_v the_o soul_n at_o rest_n within_o itself_o then_o have_v the_o king_n bring_v the_o soul_n into_o his_o chamber_n david_n when_o he_o be_v under_o apprehension_n that_o the_o lord_n sustain_v he_o resolve_v to_o lay_v himself_o down_o in_o peace_n and_o sleep_v psal_n 4._o 7._o god_n have_v deal_v gracious_o with_o he_o these_o now_o be_v the_o king_n chamber_n and_o what_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v here_o chief_o intend_v 5._o gregory_n have_v another_o notion_n of_o these_o chamber_n what_o say_v he_o shall_v we_o understand_v by_o these_o chamber_n but_o the_o mystery_n of_o holy_a contemplation_n the_o astronomer_n indeed_o that_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o star_n choose_v the_o roof_n of_o the_o house_n or_o some_o lofty_a room_n for_o his_o contemplation_n and_o we_o all_o choose_v the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o house_n for_o our_o prospect_n of_o thing_n afar_o off_o and_o all_o contemplative_a person_n choose_v chamber_n as_o places_z of_o privacy_n for_o their_o contemplation_n when_o the_o lord_n raise_v the_o soul_n to_o further_a degree_n of_o spiritual-mindedness_a and_o give_v the_o soul_n a_o power_n further_a to_o contemplate_v he_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o goodness_n than_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v bring_v the_o soul_n into_o his_o chamber_n there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o soul_n remember_v god_n and_o be_v trouble_v thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 77._o 3._o another_o time_n when_o the_o meditation_n of_o god_n be_v sweet_a to_o the_o soul_n so_o it_o be_v with_o david_n psal_n 104._o 34._o when_o the_o soul_n be_v able_a to_o meditate_v of_o god_n without_o distraction_n or_o disturbance_n and_o can_v fit_v alone_o and_o fancy_n that_o it_o see_v even_o the_o heaven_n open_a and_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o its_o redeemer_n arm_n open_a to_o receive_v it_o and_o there_o be_v another_o time_n when_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o lift_v up_o a_o eye_n to_o god_n nor_o to_o behold_v he_o with_o any_o please_a aspect_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o former_a state_n than_o the_o king_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v bring_v the_o soul_n into_o his_o chamber_n but_o this_o the_o observe_a person_n will_v see_v sell_v under_o the_o aforementioned_a consideration_n last_o there_o be_v yet_o some_o other_o chamber_n into_o which_o god_n sometime_o bring_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n in_o the_o description_n of_o which_o i_o will_v not_o enlarge_v because_o they_o be_v more_o peculiar_a closet_n into_o which_o god_n have_v take_v and_o may_v for_o aught_o i_o know_v yet_o take_v the_o soul_n of_o some_o particular_a servant_n of_o he_o into_o which_o believer_n in_o general_n can_v expect_v to_o be_v bring_v they_o be_v such_o as_o god_n in_o all_o time_n have_v be_v please_v but_o to_o take_v some_o few_o of_o his_o people_n into_o and_o general_o such_o as_o he_o have_v design_v to_o make_v some_o more_o public_a use_n of_o in_o the_o world_n i_o may_v call_v they_o chamber_n of_o particular_a instruction_n before_o god_n have_v full_o reveal_v his_o will_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n write_v for_o our_o instruction_n and_o consolation_n god_n be_v please_v at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 1._o 1._o to_o speak_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n person_n who_o god_n admit_v to_o a_o more_o special_a degree_n of_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o sometime_o more_o plain_o sometime_o more_o typical_o and_o dark_o to_o instruct_v they_o concern_v his_o mind_n and_o will_n both_o concern_v what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v and_o to_o avoid_v and_o concern_v what_o god_n intend_v to_o do_v in_o the_o world_n or_o some_o particular_a place_n in_o it_o into_o these_o chamber_n he_o take_v abraham_n when_o he_o do_v not_o hide_v from_o he_o what_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v to_o sodom_n and_o moses_n when_o he_o take_v he_o up_o into_o the_o mount_n and_o there_o give_v he_o his_o law_n instruct_v he_o in_o he_o mind_n and_o will_n that_o he_o may_v instruct_v the_o people_n under_o his_o charge_n in_o these_o chamber_n the_o lord_n entertain_v samuel_n elijah_n elisha_n gad_n and_o nathan_n and_o all_o the_o seer_n and_o prophet_n of_o who_o you_o read_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o after_o they_o the_o bless_a apostle_n and_o some_o primitive_a christian_n but_o the_o bring_n of_o any_o soul_n now_o into_o these_o chamber_n be_v no_o matter_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o expectation_n though_o we_o must_v not_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n nor_o have_v that_o we_o know_v he_o any_o where_o as_o to_o this_o limit_a himself_o indeed_o as_o to_o one_o part_n of_o the_o revelation_n he_o have_v none_o can_v expect_v nor_o have_v any_o new_a revelation_n of_o duty_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n and_o able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n wise_a to_o salvation_n but_o we_o may_v have_v a_o full_a revelation_n of_o what_o be_v reveal_v and_o thus_o doubtless_o there_o be_v a_o further_a discovery_n of_o duty_n in_o this_o than_o in_o former_a age_n no_o new_a light_n of_o truth_n but_o a_o new_a light_n in_o our_o soul_n to_o discern_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o doubtless_o there_o may_v be_v to_o some_o particular_a soul_n some_o more_o revelation_n of_o what_o god_n intend_v to_o do_v in_o the_o world_n and_o as_o to_o his_o or_o their_o particular_a circumstance_n than_o other_o have_v they_o be_v thing_n we_o can_v expect_v hope_v or_o believe_v for_o but_o what_o some_o may_v receive_v and_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o the_o issue_n must_v be_v expect_v and_o from_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o revelation_n and_o prophecy_n must_v be_v judge_v and_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n to_o hananiah_n that_o under_o the_o old_a dispensation_n this_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o judgement_n jer._n 28._o 8_o 9_o the_o prophet_n say_v he_o which_o have_v be_v before_o i_o and_o thou_o of_o old_a prophesy_v both_o against_o many_o country_n and_o against_o great_a kingdom_n of_o war_n and_o of_o pestilence_n the_o prophet_n which_o propehsy_v of_o peace_n when_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v then_o shall_v the_o prophet_n be_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v true_o send_v he_o yet_o they_o must_v doubtless_o at_o that_o
that_o understand_v you_o have_v soul_n under_o a_o ordination_n to_o a_o eternal_a existence_n that_o know_v the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o nature_n and_o have_v taste_v also_o how_o good_a the_o lord_n be_v to_o you_o to_o who_o christ_n be_v precious_a and_o who_o you_o will_v easy_o acknowledge_v your_o chief_a joy_n i_o be_o call_v to_o you_o but_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o habit_n with_o which_o god_n have_v indeed_o endue_v you_o the_o exert_n of_o a_o power_n with_o which_o god_n have_v bless_v you_o the_o use_n of_o a_o right_n which_o god_n have_v give_v you_o there_o be_v among_o other_o two_o great_a cause_n why_o christian_n do_v not_o so_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v 1._o the_o first_o be_v their_o give_v too_o much_o way_n to_o unbelief_n and_o despondency_n though_o we_o can_v increase_v our_o own_o faith_n without_o special_a grace_n assist_v yet_o we_o may_v promove_v our_o unbelief_n favour_v our_o despondency_n and_o cherish_v our_o doubt_n and_o give_v way_n to_o our_o groundless_a fear_n and_o forget_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n not_o say_v often_o enough_o to_o our_o soul_n why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o second_o be_v their_o too_o much_o carnality_n or_o worldliness_n where_o almost_o be_v the_o man_n to_o be_v find_v that_o can_v rejoice_v in_o his_o worldly_a affluence_n although_o he_o want_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n or_o that_o if_o he_o be_v try_v will_v not_o find_v it_o a_o hard_a matter_n to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n if_o the_o figtree_n do_v not_o blossom_n and_o there_o be_v no_o fruit_n on_o the_o vine_n how_o ready_a be_v we_o to_o rejoice_v in_o our_o creature-comfort_n when_o we_o have_v they_o more_o than_o in_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o our_o soul_n whence_o be_v this_o but_o from_o our_o too_o much_o savour_v mind_v and_o live_v upon_o earth_n and_o earthly_a thing_n 3._o be_v the_o hear_n of_o prayer_n such_o a_o matter_n of_o joy_n to_o a_o gracious_a man_n how_o shall_v this_o engage_v we_o 1._o so_o to_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v receive_v a_o answer_n of_o they_o from_o the_o lord_n 2._o to_o look_v after_o our_o prayer_n and_o the_o answer_n of_o they_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o such_o a_o answer_n may_v excite_v our_o joy_n in_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o first_o i_o have_v speak_v so_o full_o to_o it_o under_o the_o first_o doctrine_n i_o handle_v from_o this_o text_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v again_o to_o enlarge_v upon_o it_o here_o i_o shall_v only_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o second_o foolish_a child_n that_o shoot_v arrow_n and_o never_o look_v after_o they_o lose_v that_o pleasure_n and_o content_v in_o their_o game_n which_o those_o have_v who_o observe_v what_o become_v of_o their_o arrow_n and_o how_o near_o they_o come_v to_o the_o mark_n to_o which_o they_o be_v direct_v and_o level_v formal_a christian_n who_o send_v up_o prayer_n to_o heaven_n and_o never_o look_v after_o they_o never_o consider_v whether_o the_o lord_n answer_v they_o yea_o or_o no_o lose_v that_o pleasure_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v that_o watch_v his_o prayer_n and_o with_o david_n when_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n he_o have_v direct_v his_o prayer_n to_o god_n as_o psal_n 5._o 3._o look_v up_o you_o read_v of_o the_o prophet_n habakkuk_n when_o chap._n 1._o he_o have_v be_v put_v up_o his_o prayer_n to_o god_n he_o resolve_v chap._n 2._o v._n 1._o to_o stand_v upon_o his_o watch_n and_o to_o set_v himself_o upon_o the_o tower_n watch_v to_o see_v what_o god_n will_v say_v unto_o he_o here_o now_o come_v in_o a_o considerable_a question_n viz._n how_o a_o christian_n shall_v know_v whether_o god_n have_v hear_v and_o answer_v his_o prayer_n yea_o or_o no_o the_o difficulty_n lie_v upon_o two_o thing_n 1._o upon_o god_n different_a way_n of_o answer_v 2._o in_o regard_n we_o may_v receive_v the_o good_a thing_n we_o receive_v from_o god_n mere_o from_o he_o as_o a_o god_n full_a of_o pity_n and_o tender_a compassion_n see_v and_o pity_v the_o misery_n and_o needs_o of_o his_o creature_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o hear_v the_o young_a raven_n when_o they_o cry_v unto_o he_o not_o as_o from_o a_o god_n in_o christ_n reconcile_v and_o hear_v we_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o promise_v and_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n now_o the_o answer_n of_o those_o prayer_n only_o which_o be_v answer_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n and_o testification_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n can_v bring_v the_o soul_n to_o a_o gladness_n and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n upon_o that_o occasion_n and_o motive_n as_o to_o the_o first_o 1._o i_o see_v no_o reason_n for_o a_o soul_n that_o have_v be_v importunate_a with_o god_n for_o some_o good_a thing_n which_o it_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v if_o it_o find_v itself_o satisfy_v under_o the_o want_n of_o it_o and_o content_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o denial_n of_o it_o and_o to_o resign_v up_o itself_o to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n as_o to_o the_o collation_n of_o it_o upon_o he_o i_o say_v in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o question_v whether_o this_o answer_n be_v from_o god_n as_o a_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n fulfil_v his_o promise_n to_o the_o soul_n his_o promise_n to_o his_o people_n be_v to_o withhold_v from_o they_o no_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v nothing_o which_o shall_v be_v true_o and_o real_o good_a for_o they_o consider_v in_o their_o circumstance_n now_o where_o a_o sensible_a good_a be_v withhold_v and_o deny_v that_o a_o real_a good_a may_v be_v bestow_v and_o the_o soul_n be_v also_o bring_v to_o see_v its_o own_o mistake_n in_o the_o desire_n of_o that_o sensible_a good_a and_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n in_o not_o give_v it_o nay_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v better_a for_o it_o not_o to_o have_v it_o and_o be_v quiet_a and_o satisfy_v certain_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o clear_a answer_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o no_o soul_n ought_v to_o question_v but_o this_o be_v a_o return_n of_o prayer_n let_v we_o put_v a_o case_n suppose_v a_o christian_a lie_v under_o the_o power_n of_o some_o mortal_a disease_n under_o which_o he_o have_v often_o pray_v that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a god_n will_v make_v the_o bitter_a cup_n of_o death_n to_o pass_v from_o he_o still_o he_o or_o she_o grow_v weak_a and_o weak_a worse_a and_o worse_o as_o to_o he_o or_o her_o bodily_a state_n but_o they_o find_v within_o themselves_o a_o further_a contentedness_n with_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n a_o power_n to_o glory_n in_o their_o tribulation_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o that_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o which_o its_o affliction_n be_v bring_v it_o a_o desire_n not_o to_o be_v unclothe_v mere_o and_o free_a from_o its_o pain_n but_o clothe_v upon_o that_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o life_n what_o reason_n now_o have_v a_o christian_n to_o suspect_v whether_o this_o be_v in_o answer_n to_o its_o prayer_n and_o slow_v from_o god_n as_o a_o god_n of_o truth_n fulfil_v his_o word_n see_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 5._o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v we_o for_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v god_n who_o have_v also_o give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n here_o that_o be_v give_v the_o soul_n it_o be_v give_v it_o by_o god_n it_o be_v he_o who_o have_v wrought_v the_o heart_n into_o this_o frame_n it_o be_v give_v in_o upon_o and_o after_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o very_a thing_n in_o specie_fw-la which_o we_o ask_v yet_o it_o be_v in_o value_n more_o abundant_o compensate_v the_o thing_n we_o ask_v and_o final_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v ask_v we_o ask_v with_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n so_o that_o as_o to_o these_o kind_n of_o answer_n i_o take_v the_o case_n to_o be_v clear_a 2._o as_o to_o the_o give_v in_o of_o such_o spiritual_a mercy_n as_o we_o have_v beg_v of_o god_n in_o their_o kind_n whether_o they_o be_v peace_n of_o conscience_n strength_n against_o temptation_n power_n against_o corruption_n sensible_a consolation_n more_o freedom_n and_o liveliness_n unto_o and_o in_o duty_n there_o be_v as_o little_a reason_n to_o doubt_v because_o they_o be_v the_o very_a good_a thing_n we_o a_o kt_v 2._o of_o such_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n as_o god_n do_v not_o use_v to_o give_v they_o to_o soul_n that_o be_v stranger_n to_o he_o 3._o the_o matter_n of_o
or_o despise_v i_o for_o it_o it_o be_v no_o native_a blackness_n it_o be_v but_o accidental_a to_o i_o it_o be_v not_o internal_a but_o external_a that_o which_o make_v i_o thus_o black_a in_o your_o eye_n be_v those_o affl_fw-mi ction_n &_o persecution_n which_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o in_o and_o from_o the_o world_n the_o exceed_a heat_n of_o that_o sornace_n of_o affliction_n into_o which_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v cast_v i_o have_v scorch_v i_o and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o make_v i_o appear_v so_o black_a in_o your_o eye_n it_o follow_v my_o mother_n child_n be_v angry_a with_o i_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v all_o along_o take_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v the_o spouse_n here_o mention_v by_o mother_n child_n here_o understand_v the_o heathen_a who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o her_o mother_n eve_n tempt_a and_o seduce_v they_o to_o their_o idolatrye_n the_o thing_n be_v true_a of_o that_o church_n very_o often_o by_o the_o heathen_a seduce_v to_o their_o idolatry_n but_o i_o find_v among_o interpreter_n two_o other_o sense_n much_o more_o large_a and_o probable_a 1._o some_o by_o mother_n child_n understand_v those_o lâ—sts_n and_o corruption_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o our_o soul_n together_o with_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n thus_o paul_n complain_v of_o the_o flesh_n lust_a against_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o a_o law_n in_o his_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n 2._o other_o more_o probable_o understand_v such_o as_o be_v presumptive_a member_n of_o the_o same_o visible_a church_n the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v unto_o life_n such_o as_o be_v true_o sanctify_v through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o there_o be_v many_o other_o who_o from_o their_o external_a profession_n be_v presumptive_a member_n of_o it_o so_o may_v be_v call_v our_o mother_n child_n though_o not_o the_o child_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n such_o be_v all_o false_a brethren_n all_o hypocrite_n glory_v in_o a_o external_n profession_n and_o mere_a outward_a appearance_n such_o as_o these_o be_v ordinary_o angry_a with_o such_o as_o be_v the_o true_a spouse_n of_o christ_n david_n complain_v long_o since_o that_o he_o be_v become_v a_o stranger_n to_o his_o brethren_n a_o alien_n to_o his_o mother_n child_n the_o apostle_n act_v 20._o 30._o foretell_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n that_o there_o shall_v arise_v of_o themselves_o man_n speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v many_o disciple_n after_o they_o you_o may_v read_v at_o large_a in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n corinthian_n galatian_n how_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v trouble_v with_o they_o and_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n foretell_v that_o latter_a time_n shall_v be_v more_o trouble_v with_o such_o as_o shall_v resist_v the_o truth_n as_o janne_n and_o jambres_n resist_v moses_n it_o be_v bernard_n observation_n long_o since_o &_o more_o late_o note_v by_o genebrard_n upon_o my_o text_n that_o she_o do_v not_o call_v they_o brethren_n but_o only_o her_o mother_n child_n not_o her_o father_n for_o they_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n his_o work_n they_o do_v many_o such_o there_o now_o be_v &_o will_v be_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n who_o have_v only_o a_o titular_a relation_n to_o christ_n no_o real_a relation_n this_o now_o be_v a_o second_o cause_n which_o the_o spouse_n assign_v of_o her_o blackness_n there_o be_v many_o false_a brethren_n in_o her_o communion_n who_o have_v false_o represent_v and_o report_v she_o and_o make_v she_o appear_v far_o more_o unlovely_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o other_o than_o indeed_o she_o be_v this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a sense_n of_o this_o phrase_n they_o make_v i_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o vineyard_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v by_o the_o vineyard_n here_o understand_v the_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o heathen_a to_o which_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v tempt_v by_o the_o heathen_a their_o neighbour_n and_o the_o false_a brethren_n they_o have_v among_o themselves_o hypocrite_n and_o formal_a professor_n be_v very_o prone_a to_o admit_v the_o superstition_n of_o man_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o pharisee_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n lay_v heavy_a burden_n of_o humane_a tradition_n upon_o other_o mat._n 23._o 4._o into_o this_o sense_n mercer_n and_o ainsworth_n interpret_v the_o text_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v their_o vineyard_n their_o vineyard_n oppose_v to_o her_o own_o vineyard_n seem_v to_o imply_v the_o false_a worship_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o debauched_a and_o apostatise_v church_n there_o be_v yet_o another_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n hint_v by_o delrio_n and_o genebrard_n it_o be_v this_o they_o entangle_v i_o in_o secular_a affair_n so_o make_v i_o neglect_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o of_o much_o high_a concernment_n to_o i_o this_o now_o be_v a_o three_o cause_n which_o the_o spouse_n assign_v of_o her_o blackness_n 1._o she_o have_v before_o tell_v we_o she_o be_v scorch_v with_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n the_o sun_n have_v look_v upon_o she_o 2._o she_o have_v be_v betray_v by_o her_o own_o lust_n and_o by_o false_a brethren_n and_o seduce_v she_o to_o entertain_v their_o corruption_n to_o keep_v their_o vineyard_n now_o she_o tell_v we_o that_o her_o secular_a diversion_n do_v also_o much_o contribute_v to_o her_o darkness_n she_o have_v be_v make_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o brick-kiln_n of_o the_o world_n keep_v of_o vineyard_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o the_o labour_n of_o those_o country_n a_o painful_a and_o laborious_a employment_n therefore_o you_o read_v 2_o king_n 25._o 12._o upon_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n conquest_n of_o judea_n that_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o guard_n leave_v of_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o land_n to_o be_v vinedresser_n &_o husbandman_n &_o those_o who_o in_o the_o parable_n have_v be_v labour_v in_o the_o vineyard_n tell_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n they_o have_v bear_v the_o burden_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n my_o own_o vineyard_n i_o have_v not_o keep_v here_o now_o the_o spouse_n assign_v a_o four_o cause_n of_o her_o blackness_n the_o question_n here_o be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o she_o own_o vineyard_n it_o be_v manifest_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o something_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v commit_v to_o she_o to_o keep_v consider_v the_o church_n as_o the_o spouse_n the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 3._o 2._o and_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o paul_n tell_v we_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 11._o that_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n be_v commit_v to_o his_o trust_n and_o tell_v timothy_n the_o ministry_n be_v commit_v to_o his_o trust_n st._n paul_n call_v it_o his_o gospel_n upon_o this_o account_n rom._n 26._o 25._o and_o say_v they_o be_v put_v in_o trust_n with_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o custody_n and_o ministration_n of_o it_o and_o st._n paul_n command_v timothy_n to_o commit_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o among_o many_o witness_n to_o faithful_a man_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o that_o general_a term_n of_o the_o gospel_n signify_v both_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o also_o those_o excellent_a rule_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o relate_v both_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o dispensation_n and_o administration_n of_o it_o this_o gospel_n as_o to_o the_o ministration_n of_o it_o be_v by_o christ_n commit_v first_o to_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v by_o they_o transmit_v to_o faithful_a and_o able_a man_n as_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o church_n of_o sardis_n rev._n 3._o 8._o be_v commend_v for_o keep_v christ_n word_n and_o not_o deny_v his_o name_n this_o undoubted_o be_v the_o church_n vineyard_n the_o province_n which_o god_n have_v betrust_v to_o she_o to_o keep_v but_o every_o particular_a soul_n have_v a_o vineyard_n too_o and_o what_o be_v its_o vineyard_n but_o its_o immortal_a soul_n and_o the_o particular_a trust_n which_o god_n have_v commit_v to_o it_o with_o relation_n both_o to_o its_o self_n and_o other_o what_o be_v the_o keep_n of_o this_o vineyard_n but_o a_o christian_n observance_n of_o the_o duty_n incumbent_a upon_o he_o with_o reference_n to_o his_o more_o general_a or_o more_o particular_a call_n so_o that_o understanding_n by_o the_o
spouse_n the_o particular_a christian_a she_o complain_v here_o of_o she_o own_o voluntary_a neglect_n and_o carelessness_n as_o to_o her_o own_o soul_n suffer_v the_o weed_n of_o lust_n and_o corruption_n to_o grow_v up_o and_o to_o prevail_v according_a to_o that_o of_o solomon_n i_o pass_v by_o the_o vineyard_n of_o he_o who_o be_v vay_v of_o understanding_n and_o to_o it_o be_v overgrow_v with_o thorn_n nettle_n have_v cover_v the_o face_n thereof_o and_o the_o stone-wall_n thereof_o be_v break_v down_o prov._n 24._o 30_o 31._o this_o now_o be_v the_o four_o cause_n which_o the_o spouse_n here_o assign_v of_o her_o blackness_n thus_o i_o have_v give_v you_o the_o best_a account_n i_o have_v be_v able_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n which_o if_o you_o take_v they_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o church_n the_o collective_a spouse_n of_o christ_n sound_v thus_o o_o you_o that_o be_v my_o brethren_n member_n of_o other_o church_n you_o that_o be_v my_o neighbour_n the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o be_o something_o black_a yet_o not_o whole_o black_a not_o inward_o black_a not_o without_o some_o comeliness_n i_o may_v be_v a_o little_a black_a yet_o let_v not_o i_o be_v the_o object_n of_o your_o contempt_n despite_n or_o scorn_n let_v not_o my_o blackness_n make_v you_o decline_v be_v afraid_a or_o ashamed_a of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n let_v it_o not_o cause_v you_o to_o err_v as_o i_o have_v err_v i_o have_v be_v under_o great_a temptation_n long_o and_o sharp_a trial_n of_o persecution_n these_o have_v a_o little_a tan_a i_o and_o make_v i_o to_o look_v something_o unlovely_a i_o have_v have_v some_o neighbour_n and_o false_a brethren_n who_o have_v allure_v intiâ—ed_v and_o betray_v i_o my_o enemy_n have_v impose_v upon_o i_o a_o superstitious_a worship_n superstitious_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o have_v prevail_v with_o i_o something_o to_o comply_v with_o they_o nor_o be_o i_o as_o to_o myself_o to_o be_v whole_o excuse_v i_o must_v own_o that_o through_o my_o own_o voluntary_a omission_n and_o neglect_v i_o have_v not_o keep_v the_o truth_n and_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n concern_v i_o so_o as_o i_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v or_o may_v have_v do_v if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o particular_a believe_a soul_n they_o sound_v thus_o o_o my_o brethren_n i_o be_o i_o confess_v black_a but_o let_v not_o my_o blackness_n cause_n you_o to_o triumph_v over_o i_o nor_o yet_o for_o my_o sake_n to_o decline_v the_o holy_a way_n of_o god_n i_o have_v be_v under_o many_o sore_a and_o great_a temptation_n in_o great_a heat_n of_o affliction_n the_o sun_n have_v look_v upon_o i_o other_o have_v too_o much_o seduce_v i_o and_o i_o have_v be_v mislead_v by_o they_o i_o have_v be_v too_o much_o entangle_v in_o secular_a concern_v so_o as_o i_o have_v be_v too_o negligent_a as_o to_o the_o concern_v of_o my_o own_o soul_n from_o the_o word_n thus_o open_v several_a proposition_n may_v be_v raise_v of_o which_o i_o shall_v discourse_v in_o their_o order_n i_o shall_v only_o name_v they_o at_o this_o time_n 1._o that_o even_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n on_o this_o side_n of_o heaven_n have_v her_o blackness_n which_o will_v expose_v she_o to_o the_o reproach_n and_o obloquy_n of_o her_o brethren_n and_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o though_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n be_v black_a yet_o she_o be_v also_o comely_a 3._o as_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o know_v that_o she_o be_v black_a so_o she_o also_o ought_v to_o understand_v she_o be_v comely_a 4._o as_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o own_o and_o acknowledge_v her_o infirmity_n and_o desormity_n so_o it_o be_v also_o her_o duty_n at_o sometime_o to_o own_o and_o acknowledge_v her_o beauty_n and_o grace_n and_o to_o justify_v herself_o against_o those_o who_o will_v upbraid_v she_o for_o her_o blackness_n 5._o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o spouse_n blackness_n 6._o affliction_n and_o persecution_n from_o the_o world_n will_v make_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n look_v black_a especial_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n 7._o corruption_n within_o and_o false_a brethren_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n will_v make_v both_o the_o church_n and_o the_o particular_a soul_n appear_v black_a 8._o great_a entanglement_n in_o worldly_a affair_n will_v make_v god_n people_n look_v black_a 9_o the_o yield_n of_o a_o church_n or_o of_o particular_a soul_n to_o imposition_n of_o false_a and_o corrupt_a worship_n be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o their_o appear_a blackness_n 10._o nothing_o make_v a_o church_n or_o particular_a soul_n so_o black_a as_o their_o own_o neglect_n in_o keep_v their_o own_o vineyard_n the_o trust_n which_o god_n have_v betrust_v they_o with_o i_o shall_v speak_v something_o to_o all_o or_o the_o most_o of_o these_o in_o their_o order_n hereafter_o sermon_n xxxii_o cant._n 1._o 5._o i_o be_o black_a but_o comely_a o_o you_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n as_o the_o curtain_n of_o solomon_n i_o shall_v now_o begin_v a_o large_a discourse_n upon_o those_o proposition_n which_o i_o do_v but_o name_v the_o last_o time_n after_o my_o explication_n of_o this_o and_o the_o next_o verse_n i_o will_v join_v the_o two_o first_o and_o handle_v they_o several_o then_o apply_v they_o joint_o 1._o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n on_o this_o side_n of_o heaven_n have_v her_o blackness_n expose_v she_o to_o the_o reproach_n and_o obloquy_n of_o other_o but_o she_o be_v also_o comely_a and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o because_o she_o be_v black_a my_o business_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o proposition_n will_v chief_o lie_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o first_o show_v you_o wherein_o lie_v the_o spouse_n blackness_n expose_v she_o to_o the_o obloquy_n of_o other_o 2._o second_o show_v you_o wherein_o her_o comeliness_n lie_v the_o confirmation_n i_o shall_v mix_v with_o the_o explication_n by_o the_o spouse_n here_o i_o have_v all_o along_o understand_v the_o believe_a soul_n &_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o body_n make_v up_o of_o these_o as_o its_o member_n they_o have_v both_o their_o blackness_n for_o which_o they_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o obloquy_n of_o other_o 1._o first_o sin_z and_o corruption_n make_v they_o black_a the_o best_a of_o man_n be_v but_o as_o white_a swan_n with_o black_a foot_n they_o have_v in_o they_o a_o body_n of_o death_n a_o law_n in_o their_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o their_o mind_n the_o flesh_n lust_a against_o the_o spirit_n and_o they_o be_v many_o time_n bring_v into_o a_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o their_o member_n and_o though_o these_o motion_n to_o sin_n be_v ordinary_o suppress_v yet_o they_o sometime_o break_v out_o the_o pride_n of_o one_o and_o the_o ssionate_a anger_n and_o wrath_n of_o another_o and_o other_o lust_n in_o other_o often_o break_v out_o unseemly_a and_o make_v even_o the_o best_a of_o god_n people_n appear_v black_a the_o habituate_v sinner_n be_v all_o black_a there_o be_v in_o he_o no_o whiteness_n no_o comeliness_n at_o all_o the_o glorify_a saint_n be_v all_o white_a there_o be_v in_o he_o no_o blackness_n at_o all_o the_o militant_a saint_n be_v partly_o white_a and_o in_o part_n black_a all_o sin_n be_v black_a christ_n therefore_o in_o justification_n make_v the_o soul_n white_a through_o his_o blood_n rev._n 7._o 14._o they_o be_v make_v white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n in_o regeneration_n they_o be_v make_v white_a cleanse_v through_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n eph._n 5._o 21._o hence_o christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n except_o i_o wash_v you_o you_o can_v never_o be_v make_v clean_o they_o be_v clean_o but_o yet_o have_v need_n wash_v their_o sit_fw-mi john_n 13._o 10._o if_o there_o be_v in_o we_o any_o thing_n of_o faith_n yet_o there_o be_v also_o much_o of_o unbelief_n who_o live_v and_o sin_v not_o the_o righteous_a man_n fall_v seven_o time_n in_o a_o day_n and_o who_o can_v tell_v how_o often_o he_o offend_v and_o though_o indeed_o the_o lust_n and_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o a_o good_a man_n heart_n do_v not_o common_o break_v out_o into_o scandalous_a act_n which_o stander_n by_o take_v notice_n of_o yet_o sometime_o they_o do_v lot_z and_o noah_n be_v both_o overtake_v with_o wine_n david_n be_v overcoâ—e_v by_o the_o strange_a that_o come_v to_o his_o house_n peter_n deny_v his_o master_n solomon_n asa_n jehosaphat_n all_o the_o good_a king_n of_o judah_n have_v their_o great_a error_n which_o be_v as_o black_a spot_n upon_o their_o memory_n to_o this_o day_n and_o
miserable_a blind_a and_o naked_a on_o the_o other_o side_n paul_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n yet_o so_o false_a be_v our_o heart_n that_o there_o may_v be_v hypocrisy_n even_o in_o our_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o blackness_n whether_o to_o god_n or_o to_o man_n we_o must_v therefore_o take_v heed_n both_o to_o our_o design_n and_o end_n in_o these_o confession_n and_o also_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o manner_n of_o they_o the_o hypocrite_n never_o confess_v his_o blackness_n but_o in_o hope_n that_o for_o his_o confession_n he_o shall_v be_v repute_v white_a and_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n be_v all_o that_o he_o seek_v after_o hence_o 2._o he_o do_v it_o without_o any_o serious_a sense_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o he_o confess_v or_o heart_n contrition_n for_o it_o a_o confession_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a recitation_n and_o enumeration_n of_o they_o be_v not_o that_o confession_n which_o god_n require_v or_o accept_v 2._o second_o this_o call_v to_o we_o all_o for_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n i_o have_v show_v you_o that_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a confession_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v our_o duty_n 1._o a_o confession_n unto_o god_n 2._o uâ—to_n the_o faithful_a minister_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n 3._o unto_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n the_o first_o be_v our_o duty_n at_o all_o time_n and_o under_o all_o circumstance_n and_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o regard_v as_o to_o that_o but_o know_v the_o matter_n of_o confession_n keep_v a_o watch_n upon_o our_o heart_n and_o way_n that_o we_o may_v know_v our_o error_n and_o the_o plague_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n that_o we_o do_v it_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o god_n have_v direct_v and_o prescribe_v confession_n must_v not_o be_v the_o mere_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n but_o this_o be_v not_o that_o of_o the_o text_n where_o the_o spouse_n be_v not_o speak_v to_o god_n but_o to_o the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v to_o they_o the_o spouse_n faith_n i_o be_o black_a in_o what_o case_n this_o confession_n to_o man_n be_v our_o duty_n i_o have_v large_o show_v you_o as_o also_o what_o advantage_n may_v arise_v from_o it_o both_o with_o reference_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o our_o own_o and_o other_o soul_n i_o shall_v only_o offer_v you_o some_o few_o direction_n for_o the_o more_o advantageous_a performance_n of_o it_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o prudence_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o that_o friend_n to_o who_o thou_o do_v thus_o unbosom_v thyself_o 1._o conceal_v not_o thyself_o from_o that_o able_a and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n who_o thou_o have_v entrust_v with_o the_o charge_n of_o thy_o soul_n i_o be_o very_o far_o from_o plead_v for_o that_o auricular_a confession_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o the_o papist_n make_v such_o a_o stir_n about_o among_o other_o supernumerary_a sacrament_n which_o they_o have_v add_v to_o those_o 2_o which_o alone_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n they_o have_v one_o which_o they_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n in_o order_n to_o which_o they_o require_v in_o lent_n especial_o but_o at_o other_o time_n also_o a_o circumstantiated_a confession_n of_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n particular_a sin_n which_o be_v so_o confess_v to_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v their_o confessor_n he_o appoint_v they_o a_o penance_n to_o be_v do_v for_o they_o and_o so_o absolve_v they_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o as_o they_o pretend_v as_o we_o know_v of_o no_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v give_v for_o sin_n but_o what_o be_v give_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n except_v only_o in_o case_n of_o wrong_n do_v unto_o man_n capable_a of_o reparation_n nor_o of_o any_o power_n in_o any_o to_o forgive_v sin_n but_o only_o in_o god_n only_o the_o minister_n may_v declare_v what_o god_n have_v do_v or_o will_v do_v in_o cafe_z of_o our_o true_a repentance_n and_o faith_n so_o we_o know_v of_o no_o incumbent_a duty_n upon_o any_o christian_n to_o make_v a_o particular_a confession_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o only_o judge_v such_o particular_a confession_n necessary_a in_o some_o particular_a case_n for_o the_o disburthen_v and_o ease_v of_o christian_n conscience_n press_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o some_o particular_a sin_n and_o in_o such_o a_o case_n a_o able_a and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n be_v doubtless_o the_o most_o proper_a person_n to_o make_v confession_n to_o both_o because_o as_o by_o his_o office_n he_o be_v both_o a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_v of_o god_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n so_o he_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v one_o of_o a_o thousand_o like_o saul_n tall_a than_o his_o brethren_n by_o the_o head_n and_o shoulder_n in_o knowledge_n &_o gift_n of_o great_a knowledge_n &_o judgement_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o so_o more_o able_a to_o minister_v a_o word_n in_o season_n it_o be_v sad_a that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o all_o they_o be_v so_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o the_o same_o wisdom_n which_o teach_v every_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o commit_v the_o business_n of_o his_o bodily_a health_n to_o the_o able_a &_o most_o faithful_a physician_n he_o can_v choose_v and_o the_o concern_v of_o his_o estate_n to_o the_o most_o able_a &_o faithful_a lawyer_n he_o can_v will_v also_o direct_v a_o christian_n to_o commit_v the_o far_o more_o weighty_a concern_v of_o his_o soul_n to_o the_o most_o able_a and_o faithful_a minister_n that_o he_o can_v nor_o ought_v any_o christian_a to_o be_v more_o abridge_v in_o his_o liberty_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o latter_a of_o far_o more_o concernment_n then_o with_o referenceto_o the_o former_a of_o far_o more_o minute_n concernment_n to_o he_o but_o i_o say_v a_o good_a christian_n have_v make_v choice_n of_o such_o a_o person_n he_o be_v undoubted_o the_o fit_a person_n to_o confess_v our_o sin_n unto_o when_o they_o lie_v heavy_a upon_o our_o conscience_n and_o we_o can_v recover_v our_o peace_n and_o that_o with_o respect_n to_o both_o the_o end_n of_o such_o confession_n whether_o prayer_n for_o we_o or_o counsel_n and_o advice_n and_o that_o both_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o ability_n of_o such_o a_o person_n which_o can_v but_o be_v presume_v great_a in_o order_n to_o the_o reveal_v the_o mind_n and_o will_v of_o god_n to_o we_o and_o so_o give_v we_o advice_n and_o counsel_n and_o with_o reference_n to_o his_o office_n he_o be_v one_o who_o god_n have_v set_v over_o we_o and_o gift_v with_o reference_n unto_o we_o but_o set_v aside_o the_o case_n of_o a_o disturb_a conscience_n not_o able_a otherwise_o to_o gain_v peace_n or_o some_o particular_a case_n upon_o which_o case_n of_o conscience_n and_o perplex_v question_n may_v arise_v too_o hard_o for_o a_o private_a christian_a to_o answer_n without_o some_o help_n i_o see_v no_o need_n of_o any_o particular_a confession_n unto_o minister_n more_o than_o other_o 2._o as_o to_o more_o private_a christian_n i_o have_v also_o show_v you_o several_a case_n wherein_o some_o particular_a confession_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v high_o expedient_a if_o not_o necessary_a it_o must_v be_v the_o care_n of_o a_o good_a christian_a so_o to_o manage_v this_o duty_n that_o he_o may_v attain_v the_o end_n which_o he_o aim_v at_o in_o it_o without_o dash_v upon_o such_o rock_n as_o every_o good_a and_o prudent_a christian_n ought_v to_o avoid_v to_o that_o end_n 1._o christian_n ought_v to_o use_v so_o much_o wisdom_n as_o may_v protect_v their_o profession_n from_o reproach_n and_o scandal_n &_o which_o may_v prejudice_v the_o repuâ—e_n either_o of_o themselves_o or_o other_o walk_v in_o the_o holy_a way_n prop._n of_o god_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o profession_n of_o it_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n and_o though_o we_o must_v not_o commit_v the_o least_o sin_n that_o any_o such_o good_a may_v come_v of_o iâ—_n yet_o whatsoever_o prudence_n we_o can_v use_v to_o prevent_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v doubtless_o our_o duty_n this_o evil_n arise_v from_o the_o needless_a publication_n of_o the_o sinful_a fail_n of_o professor_n he_o that_o have_v sin_v open_o aught_o to_o be_v rebuke_v open_o and_o open_o to_o confess_v his_o sin_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n offend_v by_o his_o fall_n may_v be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o repentance_n and_o recovery_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o where_o the_o sin_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o have_v be_v commit_v secret_o there_o be_v
word_n strict_a in_o their_o walk_n ready_a to_o exhort_v to_o reprove_v and_o admonish_v such_o as_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o not_o as_o become_v the_o gospel_n hypocrite_n and_o false_a brethren_n be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o bear_v this_o than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v of_o themselves_o to_o do_v like_o they_o hence_o be_v their_o censure_n of_o they_o as_o person_n that_o be_v righteous_a overmuch_o needless_o strict_a and_o severe_a hence_o their_o envy_n and_o reproach_n and_o their_o watch_n for_o their_o halting_n and_o take_v all_o advantage_n to_o blazon_v their_o infirmity_n and_o to_o make_v they_o as_o odious_a and_o to_o look_v as_o black_a as_o they_o can_v 3._o another_o reason_n of_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o looseness_n of_o their_o principle_n both_o their_o principle_n of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n and_o their_o practical_a principle_n direct_v their_o life_n and_o conversation_n false_a brethren_n be_v always_o loose_a in_o one_o or_o both_o these_o sort_n of_o principle_n than_o the_o sincere_a christian_a be_v the_o study_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v to_o form_v his_o faith_n and_o to_o interpret_v the_o law_n of_o god_n into_o a_o consistency_n with_o his_o lust_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v his_o lust_n and_o yet_o protect_v himself_o from_o the_o check_n and_o reverberation_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o flatter_v himself_o with_o hope_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o also_o keep_v up_o his_o credit_n and_o reputation_n with_o the_o world_n the_o sincere_a christian_a have_v no_o other_o design_n then_o to_o form_v his_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o word_n and_o his_o conversation_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n to_o his_o foot_n and_o a_o lantern_n to_o his_o path_n and_o from_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o start_v when_o the_o false_a prophet_n tell_v micajah_n that_o the_o prophet_n have_v all_o with_o one_o mouth_n prophesy_v good_a to_o ahab_n and_o suit_v his_o humour_n micajah_n answer_v they_o as_o the_o lord_n live_v whatsoever_o the_o lord_n bid_v i_o speak_v that_o will_v i_o speak_v the_o same_o be_v the_o language_n of_o every_o true_a christian_a whatsoever_o proposition_n of_o truth_n i_o find_v speak_v by_o holy_a man_n that_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n in_o his_o word_n that_o â—nd_v nothing_o but_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o article_n of_o my_o faith_n what_o way_n soeâ—â—r_n god_n have_v prescribe_v i_o in_o his_o word_n to_o worship_n he_o in_o and_o by_o that_o will_v i_o do_v neither_o add_v thereunto_o nor_o yet_o diminish_v therefrom_o whatsoever_o rule_v god_n have_v give_v i_o for_o the_o order_n of_o his_o church_n to_o they_o i_o will_v adhere_v whatsoever_o law_n god_n have_v give_v i_o to_o guide_v my_o conversation_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o i_o will_v keep_v thus_o he_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n tie_v up_o to_o a_o divine_a rule_n but_o now_o the_o false_a professor_n have_v loose_a principle_n he_o dare_v allow_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o own_o natural_a reason_n in_o determine_v of_o truth_n as_o the_o object_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o tradition_n and_o practice_n and_o precept_n of_o man_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o the_o will_n of_o man_n as_o to_o the_o order_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o one_o of_o these_o three_o cause_n most_o ordinary_o proceed_v that_o opposition_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o strict_a servant_n of_o god_n from_o the_o anger_n of_o their_o mother_n child_n i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o member_n of_o the_o proposition_n 2._o this_o opposition_n be_v one_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o spouse_n appear_v black_a both_o the_o opposition_n which_o the_o particular_a christian_a have_v from_o his_o own_o impetuous_a lust_n and_o motion_n to_o sin_n and_o which_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v alone_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n have_v from_o false_a brethren_n and_o the_o opposition_n give_v she_o by_o they_o be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o church_n blackness_n or_o appear_v blackness_n the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v 1._o partly_o that_o trouble_n and_o sadness_n which_o usual_o attend_v those_o conflict_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christian_n the_o time_n of_o war_n be_v a_o time_n of_o sadness_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o it_o and_o the_o hour_n of_o this_o spiritual_a war_n and_o conflict_n be_v a_o sad_a time_n in_o the_o soul_n paul_n cry_v out_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n hence_o be_v christian_n sad_a and_o heavy_a walking_n which_o the_o world_n count_v blackness_n 2._o partly_o from_o the_o prevailing_n of_o sin_n sometime_o in_o the_o soul_n david_n complain_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o iniquity_n prevail_v against_o he_o and_o paul_n complain_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o only_o of_o a_o war_n but_o of_o a_o victory_n in_o some_o skirmish_n that_o the_o law_n of_o his_o member_n get_v against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n so_o that_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o his_o member_n rom._n 7._o 23_o now_o sin_n be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o soul_n real_o black_a and_o where_o any_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n so_o discolour_v himself_o the_o world_n need_v no_o provocation_n to_o call_v they_o black_a the_o eye_n that_o be_v direct_v by_o a_o soul_n full_a of_o malice_n envy_n and_o hatred_n spy_v the_o least_o miscarriage_n in_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v hate_v and_o aggravate_v they_o with_o the_o high_a aggravation_n and_o as_o this_o be_v true_a concern_v that_o opposition_n which_o the_o particular_a soul_n find_v from_o its_o inbred_a lust_n and_o corruption_n that_o make_v the_o believer_n black_a so_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o the_o opposition_n which_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o true_a spouse_n of_o christ_n meet_v with_o from_o false_a brethren_n will_v make_v the_o church_n appear_v black_a this_o will_v appear_v from_o the_o several_a unlovely_a consequence_n of_o such_o opposition_n 1._o from_o hence_o be_v error_n and_o heresy_n schism_n and_o contention_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o these_o you_o read_v in_o the_o episty_n to_o the_o roman_n carinthian_o galatian_n than_o which_o nothing_o make_v a_o church_n appear_v more_o black_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o be_v more_o especial_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o how_o much_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v their_o rule_n in_o which_o they_o be_v instruct_v and_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o which_o they_o profess_v a_o submission_n be_v a_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v their_o head_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n error_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o church_n from_o man_n of_o corrupt_a principle_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o of_o perverse_a disputingâ—_n by_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 5._o and_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 8._o you_o have_v it_o again_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n reprobate_a concern_v the_o faith_n hence_o also_o be_v schism_n and_o contention_n only_o by_o pride_n say_v solomon_n come_v contention_n the_o cause_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v general_o some_o corruption_n in_o church_n and_o deviation_n from_o that_o order_n which_o christ_n have_v set_v and_o establish_v which_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o word_n as_o its_o rule_n can_v bear_v with_o indeed_o sometime_o they_o be_v cause_v from_o man_n corrupt_a principle_n as_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o pre-eminence_n their_o rashness_n and_o want_v of_o judgement_n how_o far_a christian_n ought_v to_o preserve_v unity_n but_o i_o say_v general_o they_o be_v cause_v by_o such_o as_o be_v â—â—lse_a brethren_n who_o if_o they_o be_v not_o those_o who_o divide_v yet_o be_v those_o who_o give_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o division_n 2._o from_o hence_o be_v â—â—srepresentations_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d pharâ—â—â—â—ical_a generation_n that_o say_v unto_o other_o stand_v far_o from_o we_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d than_o you_o such_o as_o will_v be_v too_o pure_a and_o righteous_a ouâ—â—_n much_o that_o make_v a_o show_n of_o more_o than_o indeed_o thâ—yâ—ard_o hypocrite_n precision_n that_o be_v overnice_a etc._n etc._n such_o kind_n of_o charge_n and_o imputation_n as_o these_o proceed_v ordinary_o from_o mother_n child_n saâ—e_v professor_n and_o brethren_n such_o as_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o it_o such_o as_o be_v member_n oâ—_n the_o church_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o perfect_a with_o god_n 3._o from_o hence_o three_o be_v
a_o foundation_n for_o those_o scandal_n which_o arise_v in_o it_o and_o be_v throw_v upon_o it_o from_o which_o it_o appear_v black_a last_o you_o that_o be_v the_o sincerer_n part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v hear_v that_o you_o must_v expect_v that_o your_o mother_n child_n shall_v be_v angry_a with_o you_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o bad_a fish_n in_o the_o drag-net_n with_o the_o good_a some_o tare_n in_o christ_n field_n of_o wheat_n some_o that_o will_v be_v spot_n in_o your_o assembly_n and_o that_o these_o if_o they_o do_v not_o make_v you_o black_a yet_o will_v make_v you_o appear_v black_a what_o remain_v but_o that_o you_o take_v care_n that_o neither_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o own_o heart_n which_o be_v in_o a_o sense_n your_o mother_n child_n make_v you_o black_a nor_o the_o opposition_n that_o you_o will_v meet_v with_o from_o such_o as_o be_v false_a brethren_n make_v you_o appear_v more_o black_a than_o indeed_o you_o be_v this_o care_n of_o you_o must_v be_v show_v 1._o in_o a_o watchfulness_n against_o your_o motion_n to_o sin_n especial_o such_o sin_n as_o be_v your_o proper_a lust_n the_o sin_n which_o do_v most_o easy_o beset_v you_o 2._o in_o a_o mortify_n of_o your_o member_n 3._o in_o a_o care_n that_o you_o be_v not_o unwarrantable_o disturb_v and_o undue_o disquiet_v because_o of_o the_o opposition_n which_o you_o find_v srom_o the_o law_n of_o your_o member_n 4._o in_o a_o maintain_v the_o spiritual_a combat_n etc._n etc._n 5._o in_o a_o innocent_a and_o inoffensive_a carriage_n in_o your_o station_n that_o those_o who_o will_v speak_v evil_a of_o you_o as_o evil_a doer_n may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o heavenly_a father_n for_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 15._o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o with_o well_o do_v you_o may_v put_v to_o silence_v the_o ignorance_n of_o foolishman_n in_o avoid_v unnecessary_a division_n and_o separation_n we_o ought_v to_o walk_v with_o all_o that_o own_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o far_o as_o the_o shoe_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v carry_v we_o where_o we_o can_v walk_v with_o any_o who_o call_v themselves_o christian_n and_o walk_v with_o christ_n that_o be_v keep_v to_o the_o rule_n and_o law_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o there_o we_o must_v part_v and_o the_o offence_n lie_v on_o their_o part_n who_o give_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o otherwise_o we_o ought_v to_o keep_v unity_n final_o in_o a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a depart_n from_o they_o with_o who_o we_o can_v agree_v i_o know_v all_o this_o will_v not_o avoid_v the_o unreasonable_a anger_n of_o some_o of_o our_o mother_n child_n but_o by_o do_v this_o we_o shall_v remove_v the_o stumble_a stone_n and_o rock_n of_o offence_n from_o our_o own_o door_n they_o will_v be_v those_o by_o who_o offence_n come_v and_o the_o woe_n pronounce_v by_o our_o saviour_n will_v belong_v to_o they_o sermon_n thirty-nine_o cant._n 1._o 6._o they_o make_v i_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o vineyard_n the_o spouse_n be_v yet_o apologize_v for_o her_o blackness_n of_o which_o she_o assign_v four_o cause_n 1._o her_o affliction_n the_o sun_n say_v she_o have_v look_v upon_o i_o 2._o her_o opposition_n both_o from_o within_o and_o without_o my_o mother_n child_n be_v angry_a with_o i_o these_o i_o have_v discourse_v and_o come_v now_o to_o the_o three_o cause_n assign_v by_o she_o express_v in_o these_o word_n they_o make_v i_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o vineyard_n they_o that_o be_v my_o mother_n child_n before_o mention_v make_v i_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o vineyard_n in_o my_o explication_n of_o the_o text_n i_o hint_v a_o double_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n the_o one_o literal_a the_o other_o metaphorical_a in_o the_o former_a it_o signify_v her_o intanglement_n in_o secular_a affair_n keep_v the_o vineyard_n be_v a_o secular_a employment_n a_o mean_a employment_n and_o a_o laborious_a employment_n thence_o you_o read_v that_o the_o general_n of_o the_o assyrian_a army_n 2_o king_n 25._o 12._o leave_v of_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o land_n to_o be_v the_o dresser_n of_o the_o vineyard_n and_o those_o in_o the_o parable_n who_o have_v labour_v in_o the_o vineyard_n tell_v their_o lord_n that_o they_o have_v bear_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n thus_o the_o sense_n be_v i_o have_v be_v too_o much_o entangle_v in_o secular_a affair_n that_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o my_o blackness_n 2._o other_o understand_v the_o term_n vineyard_n in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n god_n use_v the_o term_n to_o signify_v his_o church_n isa_n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o as_o god_n have_v a_o vineyard_n so_o idolater_n and_o superstitious_a person_n have_v their_o vineyard_n most_o heathen_a nation_n have_v some_o notion_n of_o a_o god_n have_v have_v some_o worship_n of_o a_o deity_n and_o want_v the_o guidance_n of_o holy_a writ_n grow_v vain_a in_o their_o own_o imagination_n hence_o come_v idolatry_n and_o superstition_n the_o israelite_n have_v live_v many_o year_n in_o egypt_n and_o in_o their_o passage_n through_o the_o wilderness_n converse_v with_o the_o moabite_n and_o midianites_n and_o not_o drive_v out_o all_o the_o canaanite_n out_o of_o the_o promise_a land_n by_o converse_n with_o they_o learned_a to_o know_v and_o to_o serve_v their_o god_n as_o you_o shall_v read_v in_o their_o whole_a story_n in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o chronicle_n there_o be_v a_o corrupt_a as_o well_o as_o a_o sincerer_n part_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n the_o corrupt_a part_n impose_v upon_o the_o whole_a the_o idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a worship_n and_o rite_n of_o these_o nation_n this_o be_v the_o sense_n into_o which_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v interprete_v these_o word_n i_o be_o not_o apt_a to_o think_v this_o the_o sense_n but_o more_o incline_v to_o the_o former_a yetâ—â—_n shall_v not_o whole_o pass_v it_o over_o partly_o because_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v be_v a_o very_a ancient_a interpreter_n and_o partly_o because_o that_o sense_n carry_v a_o truth_n in_o it_o hence_o arise_v two_o proposition_n prop._n 1._o that_o a_o submission_n to_o false_a worship_n and_o superstitious_a rite_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n will_v make_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n appear_v black_a prop._n 2._o that_o great_a entanglement_n in_o secular_a affair_n will_v make_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n black_a i_o shall_v speak_v short_o to_o the_o first_o and_o more_o large_o to_o the_o second_o which_o i_o rather_o think_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v three_o thing_n commit_v to_o her_o trust_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n the_o rule_n of_o discipline_n the_o admission_n of_o corruption_n in_o any_o of_o these_o make_v a_o church_n black_a as_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o trust_n and_o a_o deviation_n from_o the_o divine_a rule_n this_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o the_o message_n christ_n send_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n he_o let_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n know_v that_o he_o have_v something_o against_o she_o because_o she_o have_v leave_v she_o first_o love_n rev._n 2._o 4._o v_o 13._o he_o reflect_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n because_o she_o have_v those_o in_o she_o who_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n and_o of_o the_o nicolaitan_n v_o 20._o he_o reflect_v on_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n for_o suffer_v the_o woman_n jezabel_n to_o seduce_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o to_o eat_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n nor_o be_v any_o thing_n plain_o in_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n than_o that_o the_o admission_n of_o corruption_n in_o the_o worship_n and_o order_n of_o that_o church_n be_v that_o which_o make_v it_o black_a and_o defile_v and_o look_v unlovely_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o be_v at_o last_o the_o cause_n of_o its_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n but_o because_o christian_n may_v not_o so_o distinct_o understand_v either_o wherein_o the_o nature_n of_o worship_n lie_v or_o wherein_o the_o difference_n lie_v betwixt_o that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o false_a i_o shall_v in_o a_o few_o conclusion_n lay_v down_o what_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v truth_n in_o this_o case_n and_o then_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o proposition_n arise_v from_o the_o other_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o worship_n be_v a_o homage_n perform_v to_o god_n immediate_o in_o consideration_n of_o his_o excellency_n this_o be_v aquinas_n and_o other_o of_o the_o schoolmen_n notion_n about_o worship_n and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a good_a one_o 2._o this_o homage_n be_v either_o the_o homage_n of_o the_o outward_a or_o inward_a man_n the_o homage_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n lie_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o faith_n love_n fear_v the_o exercise_n of_o
church_n or_o particular_a christian_n negligence_n in_o keep_v of_o their_o own_o vineyard_n be_v one_o main_a cause_n of_o their_o appear_a blackness_n this_o include_v the_o other_o i_o shall_v therefore_o discourse_v they_o together_o i_o shall_v handle_v this_o by_o inquire_v 1._o what_o be_v the_o spouse_n own_o vineyard_n 2._o wherein_o the_o keep_n of_o this_o vineyard_n do_v lie_v 3._o i_o shall_v show_v you_o that_o even_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n be_v aâ—t_v to_o neglect_v she_o own_o vineyard_n 4._o i_o shall_v show_v you_o what_o the_o ordinary_a cause_n of_o this_o negligence_n be_v 5._o then_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o how_o this_o do_v cause_v she_o to_o appear_v black_a after_o which_o i_o shall_v make_v some_o application_n of_o the_o discourse_n 1._o 1._o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o live_v be_v he_o believer_n or_o unbeliever_n but_o be_v he_o sensible_a of_o it_o have_v a_o vineyard_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o god_n to_o keep_v it_o be_v his_o soul_n nor_o be_v this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o metaphor_n without_o some_o foundation_n in_o holy_a writ_n the_o lord_n express_v the_o sinful_a work_n of_o the_o jew_n say_v deut._n 32._o 32._o their_o vine_n be_v of_o sodom_n and_o of_o the_o field_n of_o gomorrah_n their_o grape_n be_v grape_n of_o gâ—ll_n &_o their_o cluster_n be_v bitter_a their_o wine_n be_v the_o poison_n of_o dragon_n and_o the_o cruel_a venom_n of_o asp_n work_n you_o know_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o wine_n and_o grape_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n as_o god_n when_o he_o first_o create_v man_n trust_v he_o with_o a_o garden_n to_o keep_v so_o he_o never_o breathe_v into_o man_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n so_o as_o he_o become_v a_o live_a soul_n but_o he_o give_v he_o a_o soul_n to_o till_o cultivate_v and_o take_v care_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o soil_n natural_o prone_a to_o bring_v forth_o weed_n brier_n and_o thorn_n yet_o capable_a also_o to_o admit_v plantation_n of_o grace_n and_o virtue_n for_o grace_n grow_v not_o natural_o in_o the_o soul_n more_o than_o the_o vine_n do_v in_o the_o vineyard_n i_o may_v show_v you_o many_o other_o particular_n by_o which_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o metaphor_n may_v be_v justify_v but_o i_o forbear_v that_o discourse_n 2._o second_o you_o may_v here_o by_o vineyard_n understand_v whatsoever_o god_n have_v commit_v to_o a_o man_n trust_n to_o be_v keep_v maintain_v and_o look_v after_o by_o he_o now_o all_o this_o consider_v man_n single_o &_o personal_o be_v sum_v up_o in_o two_o thing_n the_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o holiness_n 1._o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n both_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n or_o habit_n of_o say_v it_o lie_v upon_o a_o christian_a to_o keep_v both_o 2._o the_o profession_n of_o holiness_n which_o be_v indeed_o but_o the_o practice_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o work_v by_o love_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n must_v proceed_v from_o the_o root_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v every_o christian_n vineyard_n and_o indeed_o the_o vineyard_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o keep_v without_o the_o keep_n of_o these_o hence_o david_n glori_v that_o he_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 18._o 21._o paul_n keep_v the_o faith_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 7._o david_n keep_v the_o lord_n testimony_n his_o law_n his_o precept_n his_o word_n psal_n 11._o 9_o 22_o 55_o 56_o 67._o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n be_v commend_v for_o keep_v the_o lord_n word_n revel_v 3._o 8._o the_o word_n of_o his_o patience_n v_o 20._o this_o be_v the_o vineyard_n of_o every_o christian_a according_a to_o the_o more_o public_a or_o private_a station_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o vineyard_n also_o indeed_o the_o church_n be_v herself_o compare_v to_o a_o vineyard_n isa_n 5._o and_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o he_o who_o let_v out_o his_o vineyard_n to_o husbandman_n but_o in_o that_o sense_n christ_n be_v himself_o the_o keeper_n of_o it_o only_a he_o let_v it_o out_o to_o husbandman_n entrust_v certain_a officer_n of_o his_o own_o appointment_n with_o the_o managery_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o it_o but_o himself_o have_v such_o a_o superintendency_n upon_o it_o and_o so_o keep_v it_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o the_o church_n have_v a_o vineyard_n to_o keep_v what_o be_v this_o vineyard_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n the_o ordinance_n of_o our_o great_a lord_n for_o worship_n and_o for_o discipline_n these_o be_v the_o church_n vineyard_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n say_v that_o unto_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n rom._n 3._o 2._o paul_n say_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 17._o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 19_o the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v to_o paul_n trust_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 11._o hence_o timothy_n be_v speak_v to_o to_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o trust_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 20._o the_o church_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o be_v fit_o compare_v to_o the_o ark_n in_o which_o be_v lay_v up_o the_o pot_n of_o manna_n signify_v the_o word_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o two_o table_n contain_v the_o law_n for_o worship_n and_o our_o more_o ordinary_a conversation_n and_o the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n signify_v the_o government_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n the_o rule_n for_o these_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o church_n be_v part_n of_o those_o oracle_n of_o god_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o it_o it_o be_v a_o task_n which_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o his_o church_n to_o keep_v this_o vineyard_n 2._o what_o it_o be_v to_o keep_v it_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v from_o a_o understanding_n what_o it_o be_v to_o keep_v a_o vineyard_n or_o nursery_n or_o garden_n etc._n etc._n it_o signify_v the_o keep_n it_o clean_o from_o weed_n which_o will_v hinder_v the_o growth_n and_o flourish_a of_o the_o plant_n and_o return_v the_o place_n into_o its_o former_a incultivated_a state_n and_o condition_n to_o keep_v it_o with_o dig_v plant_v manure_a dress_v and_o cultivate_v that_o it_o may_v yield_v that_o fruit_n and_o profit_n to_o the_o owner_n which_o he_o expect_v from_o it_o and_o for_o which_o he_o at_o first_o plant_v it_o hence_o then_o may_v easy_o be_v conclude_v what_o it_o be_v both_o for_o a_o particular_a christian_a and_o for_o a_o church_n to_o keep_v its_o own_o vineyard_n the_o whole_a business_n lie_v in_o these_o 2_o thing_n 1._o it_o signify_v a_o christian_n keep_v of_o his_o soul_n from_o error_n and_o from_o lust_n and_o corruption_n all_o motion_n and_o inclination_n to_o sin_n be_v the_o soul_n weed_n and_o what_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o best_a of_o man_n be_v too_o prone_a to_o its_o natural_a fruit_n and_o quod_fw-la sponte_fw-la prodit_fw-la laetiâ—â—_n prodit_fw-la natural_o weed_n grow_v fast_o than_o induce_v plant_n a_o particular_a christian_n care_v in_o keep_v the_o vineyard_n of_o his_o soul_n lie_v in_o keep_v his_o understanding_n and_o judgement_n untainted_a with_o error_n as_o to_o doctrine_n in_o keep_v his_o will_n from_o close_v with_o motion_n to_o sin_n whether_o from_o within_o or_o without_o and_o his_o conscience_n sprinkle_v from_o evil_a work_n so_o for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n her_o keep_v her_o vineyard_n lie_v in_o preserve_v in_o all_o her_o member_n a_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o impurity_n of_o corrupt_a opinion_n and_o error_n a_o purity_n of_o worship_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o superstition_n and_o will-worship_n and_o a_o purity_n of_o discipline_n 2._o second_o it_o imply_v the_o soul_n fill_v and_o furnish_v itself_o with_o knowledge_n and_o spiritual_a habit_n the_o plant_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v to_o stand_v and_o to_o grow_v in_o all_o part_n of_o his_o inheritance_n and_o in_o every_o soul_n that_o pretend_v any_o relation_n unto_o he_o as_o the_o gardener_n who_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o keep_n of_o any_o of_o your_o garden_n do_v not_o keep_v they_o as_o he_o ought_v unless_o beside_o the_o weed_n of_o they_o and_o purge_v they_o of_o weed_n and_o nettle_n he_o also_o furnish_v they_o with_o useful_a plant_n and_o herb_n and_o keep_v they_o due_o cut_v and_o prune_v etc._n etc._n so_o neither_o do_v that_o man_n or_o woman_n keep_v the_o vineyard_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n that_o do_v not_o take_v care_n to_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o all_o other_o
put_v on_o thy_o shoe_n upon_o thy_o foot_n and_o cover_v not_o thy_o lip_n it_o be_v also_o a_o token_n of_o shame_n harlot_n be_v wont_a to_o cover_v themselves_o gen._n 38._o 14._o it_o be_v also_o do_v as_o a_o token_n or_o signification_n of_o modesty_n so_o you_o read_v of_o rebeccah_n gen._n 24._o 65._o when_o she_o hear_v of_o isaac_n his_o come_n towards_o she_o she_o haste_v and_o take_v a_o vail_n and_o cover_v herself_o this_o custom_n of_o virgin_n cover_v themselves_o be_v of_o long_a use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o that_o tertullian_n who_o live_v 2_o or_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n have_v a_o particular_a book_n to_o persuade_v the_o uphold_v of_o that_o custom_n which_o it_o shall_v seem_v then_o begin_v to_o be_v disuse_v our_o translator_n interpret_v the_o word_n turn_v aside_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o difference_n lie_v in_o the_o doubtfulness_n whether_o the_o hebrew_n root_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o signify_v to_o turn_v aside_o the_o second_o to_o cover_v hence_o also_o arise_v the_o difference_n of_o interpreter_n about_o the_o next_o term_n by_o the_o flock_n of_o thy_o companion_n those_o who_o interpret_v the_o former_a word_n turn_v aside_o understand_v by_o companion_n idolater_n and_o superstitious_a person_n who_o indeed_o make_v themselves_o the_o companion_n of_o christ_n or_o rather_o make_v their_o idol_n his_o companion_n some_o interpret_v it_o of_o heretic_n idolater_n make_v their_o idol_n christ_n companion_n by_o give_v that_o homage_n to_o they_o which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o alone_o thus_o the_o papist_n do_v to_o their_o image_n and_o crucifix_n to_o saint_n and_o angel_n heretic_n make_v their_o leader_n christ_n companion_n make_v they_o the_o guide_v of_o their_o faith_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v a_o homage_n due_a unto_o christ_n alone_o indeed_o christ_n have_v proper_o no_o companion_n consider_v he_o as_o to_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v and_o there_o be_v none_o beside_o he_o nor_o have_v he_o any_o companion_n as_o our_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n he_o tread_v the_o wine-press_n alone_o neither_o be_v any_o of_o the_o people_n with_o he_o he_o have_v no_o companion_n either_o in_o his_o kingly_a prophetical_a or_o priestly_n office_n but_o he_o have_v some_o who_o call_v themselves_o his_o companion_n and_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o that_o title_n nay_o which_o other_o sinful_o make_v his_o companion_n beza_n think_v these_o be_v here_o mean_v 2._o but_o second_o christ_n have_v some_o who_o though_o they_o be_v not_o strict_o his_o companion_n yet_o he_o gracious_o so_o call_v they_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n of_o these_o i_o shall_v choose_v to_o understand_v the_o text_n and_o though_o i_o be_o very_o tender_a of_o differ_v from_o the_o receive_a translation_n of_o a_o church_n in_o any_o matter_n of_o moment_n shall_v be_v more_o incline_v as_o i_o say_v before_o to_o translate_v the_o former_a term_n one_o cover_v so_o the_o sense_n be_v for_o why_o shall_v i_o be_v among_o thy_o people_n as_o a_o mourner_n or_o as_o one_o that_o be_v a_o harlot_n with_o who_o thou_o will_v have_v no_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n why_o shall_v i_o walk_v as_o one_o cover_v either_o as_o a_o mourner_n or_o as_o a_o strumpet_n among_o thy_o people_n who_o thou_o have_v so_o far_o own_v as_o to_o declare_v thyself_o not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n or_o companion_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o petition_n o_o thou_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v above_o all_o other_o object_n whatsoever_o who_o be_v my_o shepherd_n let_v i_o know_v where_o and_o how_o i_o may_v enjoy_v communion_n with_o thou_o how_o i_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o thou_o in_o a_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n and_o when_o i_o may_v have_v the_o near_a full_a and_o most_o uninterrupted_a communion_n with_o thou_o for_o why_o shall_v i_o for_o want_v of_o thy_o presence_n be_v under_o a_o constant_a temptation_n to_o turn_v aside_o from_o a_o true_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o thou_o to_o the_o synagogue_n and_o assembly_n of_o idolater_n or_o why_o shall_v i_o walk_v among_o thy_o people_n either_o as_o a_o mourner_n or_o as_o a_o harlot_n who_o thou_o have_v cast_v off_o or_o divorce_v to_o this_o now_o her_o beloved_n answer_v o_o thau_fw-fr fair_a among_o woman_n it_o be_v a_o hebraeisme_n a_o way_n they_o have_v to_o express_v the_o superlative_a degree_n so_o luk._n 1._o 28._o 42_o thou_o be_v bless_v among_o woman_n that_o be_v very_o much_o very_o high_o bless_v so_o the_o lion_n be_v say_v to_o be_v strong_a among_o beast_n prov_n 30._o 30._o that_o be_v the_o strong_a beast_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o in_o our_o dialect_n o_o thou_o that_o be_v fair_a to_o who_o beauty_n in_o my_o eye_n no_o other_o beauty_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v if_o thou_o know_v not_o the_o hebrew_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o septuagint_n translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o thou_o do_v not_o know_v thyself_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a aethiopick_n syriack_n and_o arabic_a translator_n and_o indeed_o most_o ancient_a interpreter_n that_o i_o meet_v with_o follow_v the_o septuagint_n and_o translate_v it_o if_o thou_o know_v not_o thyself_o hence_o bernard_n upon_o the_o place_n run_v into_o a_o large_a discourse_n concern_v christian_n ignorance_n of_o themselves_o and_o the_o profitableness_n of_o our_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a precept_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n among_o the_o heathen_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o undoubted_o though_o this_o be_v a_o great_a truth_n yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o text_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o pleonasme_n as_o both_o tremellius_n mercer_n and_o mariana_n three_o interpreter_n very_o learned_a and_o critical_a in_o the_o hebrew_n dialect_n do_v all_o agree_v so_o as_o we_o translate_v it_o true_o according_a to_o our_o idiom_n if_o thou_o know_v though_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v if_o thou_o know_v to_o or_o for_o thyself_o it_o follow_v go_v thy_o way_n by_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o feed_v thy_o flock_n by_o the_o shepherd_n tent_n these_o word_n now_o contain_v she_o belove_n direction_n if_o she_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n what_o to_o do_v in_o a_o time_n of_o straits_n or_o how_o to_o enjoy_v the_o most_o full_a and_o free_a communion_n with_o he_o she_o must_v go_v her_o way_n by_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o flock_n interpreter_n vary_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n according_a to_o their_o different_a notion_n of_o the_o former_a if_o thou_o know_v not_o those_o that_o will_v not_o allow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v paragogical_a or_o pleonastical_a but_o will_v interpret_v they_o if_o thou_o know_v not_o thyself_o and_o so_o make_v the_o whole_a to_o be_v a_o rebuke_n or_o chide_v of_o the_o spouse_n for_o her_o ignorance_n or_o pride_n will_v have_v the_o flock_n here_o to_o be_v the_o flock_n of_o idolater_n and_o heretic_n and_o by_o the_o kid_n here_o understand_v she_o own_o vain_a imagination_n and_o make_v this_o speech_n to_o be_v the_o language_n of_o a_o angry_a god_n give_v up_o a_o people_n in_o wrath_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n for_o their_o wilful_a ignorance_n and_o non-improvement_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n this_o be_v the_o sense_n put_v upon_o the_o word_n by_o hierome_n gregory_n bernard_n aquinas_n lyra_n and_o other_o and_o there_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o this_o when_o a_o people_n continue_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o a_o church_n under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n ignorant_a proud_a and_o unprofitable_a god_n often_o in_o wrath_n give_v they_o over_o to_o seducer_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o vanity_n and_o delusion_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n a_o judgement_n of_o all_o other_o most_o formidable_a but_o certain_o this_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n delrio_n though_o a_o papist_n differ_v from_o they_o and_o give_v we_o a_o good_a reason_n tell_v we_o if_o that_o have_v be_v our_o lord_n meaning_n he_o will_v never_o in_o the_o same_o breath_n have_v call_v she_o the_o fair_a among_o woman_n therefore_o tremellius_n both_o the_o english_a and_o dutch_a annotator_n deodate_v piscator_fw-la mariana_n and_o other_o understand_v here_o by_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o by_o the_o shepherd_n tent_n the_o precept_n and_o example_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o pure_a church_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o kid_n mention_v they_o understand_v particular_a soul_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n
so_o appear_v and_o the_o more_o goodness_n or_o sutableness_n to_o a_o soul_n necessity_n be_v in_o any_o object_n and_o appear_v to_o the_o soul_n the_o strong_a must_v be_v the_o soul_n motion_n to_o and_o towards_o it_o now_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n can_v possible_o appear_v to_o a_o pious_a soul_n to_o have_v that_o degree_n of_o goodness_n in_o it_o that_o a_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n have_v they_o be_v thing_n suit_v to_o the_o soul_n high_a want_n our_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v the_o great_a testimony_n of_o our_o union_n with_o he_o and_o that_o soul_n that_o have_v no_o evidence_n of_o a_o communion_n with_o god_n will_v find_v itself_o at_o as_o great_a a_o loss_n to_o evidence_n its_o union_n with_o he_o beside_o good_a be_v general_o value_v and_o adjudge_v either_o by_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n the_o pious_a soul_n know_v that_o the_o more_o full_a or_o free_a and_o less_o interrupt_v its_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v the_o more_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a it_o be_v duty_n be_v more_o our_o task_n and_o burden_n than_o our_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n when_o the_o soul_n have_v but_o a_o break_a interrupt_v and_o distract_a communion_n with_o he_o and_o as_o to_o profit_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o considerable_a to_o the_o soul_n consider_v that_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o its_o grace_n be_v both_o much_o advantage_v by_o it_o david_n cry_v out_o psal_n 73._o v._n 25._o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o the_o desire_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n mention_v by_o the_o psalmist_n must_v be_v a_o desire_n of_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o desirable_a the_o more_o the_o soul_n have_v of_o it_o the_o more_o full_a and_o free_a and_o less_o interrupt_v that_o communion_n be_v the_o more_o still_o it_o must_v be_v the_o object_n of_o every_o pious_a soul_n desire_v 1_o this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n will_v show_v we_o a_o certain_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o a_o hypocrite_n the_o profane_a man_n despise_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o look_n upon_o all_o discourse_n concern_v union_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n as_o mere_a cant_v the_o hypocrite_n pretend_v to_o something_o of_o communion_n with_o god_n but_o any_o slight_a degree_n of_o it_o any_o act_n by_o which_o he_o can_v but_o fancy_n he_o have_v any_o such_o communion_n serve_v his_o turn_n and_o satisfy_v he_o a_o formal_a hypocrite_n possible_o can_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o his_o natural_a conscience_n nor_o save_v his_o reputation_n with_o the_o world_n without_o the_o performance_n of_o some_o duty_n which_o god_n have_v institute_v wherein_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v a_o communion_n with_o god_n he_o must_v sometime_o pray_v and_o hear_v a_o sermon_n but_o whether_o his_o heart_n be_v unite_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n whether_o he_o attend_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prayer_n whether_o he_o find_v any_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n or_o any_o freedom_n of_o spirit_n to_o or_o in_o the_o duty_n whether_o his_o soul_n perform_v it_o with_o any_o exercise_n of_o faith_n in_o god_n these_o be_v thing_n he_o look_v not_o after_o neither_o be_v they_o the_o object_n of_o his_o desire_n or_o endeavour_n 2._o hence_o therefore_o conscientious_a christian_n may_v take_v some_o just_a measure_n of_o themselves_o a_o christian_a indeed_o be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v from_o his_o pray_n or_o hear_v but_o from_o his_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o a_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o the_o duty_n he_o perform_v unto_o he_o and_o after_o such_o a_o communion_n with_o god_n as_o i_o have_v be_v describe_v unto_o you_o and_o if_o there_o be_v such_o desire_n in_o your_o soul_n they_o will_v be_v evidence_v 1._o by_o the_o trouble_n of_o your_o soul_n when_o you_o find_v you_o come_v short_a of_o it_o desire_v not_o obtain_v as_o well_o as_o hope_v defer_v will_v make_v the_o heart_n sick_a no_o true_a christian_n but_o at_o some_o time_n will_v find_v his_o thought_n more_o wander_a his_o affection_n more_o cold_a his_o spirit_n more_o straighten_a his_o faith_n more_o languid_a to_o find_v this_o and_o not_o to_o be_v concern_v for_o it_o or_o trouble_v at_o it_o be_v a_o very_a ill_a evidence_n against_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o have_v no_o such_o desire_n as_o i_o have_v be_v discourse_v of_o 2._o second_o such_o desire_n will_v be_v attend_v with_o endeavour_n to_o avoid_v whatsoever_o may_v hinder_v such_o a_o communion_n with_o god_n real_a desire_n be_v always_o attend_v with_o proportionable_a endeavour_n he_o that_o desire_v a_o more_o free_a and_o full_a communion_n with_o his_o friend_n will_v go_v out_o of_o a_o crowd_n of_o company_n where_o he_o know_v he_o can_v enjoy_v it_o he_o that_o desire_v such_o a_o communion_n with_o christ_n will_v find_v some_o time_n to_o get_v out_o of_o the_o crowd_n of_o worldly_a business_n and_o company_n where_o he_o know_v he_o can_v have_v it_o 3._o and_o last_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o desire_n will_v be_v evidence_v by_o the_o use_n of_o all_o probable_a mean_n that_o may_v conduce_v to_o it_o 3_o he_o vain_o pretend_v to_o desire_v a_o thing_n who_o will_v use_v no_o mean_n within_o his_o reach_n and_o power_n to_o obtain_v it_o and_o that_o bring_v i_o in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n to_o the_o use_n of_o such_o mean_n for_o though_o it_o must_v be_v by_o a_o influence_n a_o great_a influence_n of_o grace_n that_o any_o soul_n come_v up_o to_o this_o yet_o that_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o use_n of_o due_a mean_n on_o our_o part_n i_o shall_v brief_o hint_n some_o probable_a mean_n of_o this_o nature_n 1._o make_v religion_n as_o much_o your_o business_n as_o you_o can_v i_o know_v it_o can_v be_v all_o our_o business_n while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o more_o it_o be_v our_o business_n the_o more_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n will_v be_v when_o a_o boy_n be_v first_o bind_v apprentice_n he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o keep_v his_o mind_n to_o his_o business_n it_o be_v much_o run_v after_o his_o idle_a diversion_n and_o recreation_n but_o when_o he_o have_v once_o be_v habituate_v to_o his_o work_n by_o degree_n he_o grow_v more_o serious_a and_o fix_v so_o will_v the_o soul_n as_o to_o its_o great_a business_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n 2._o prepare_v your_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n by_o prayer_n by_o sequester_v yourselves_o sometime_o from_o your_o secular_a concern_v there_o lie_v much_o in_o this_o for_o want_v of_o it_o we_o be_v much_o accessary_a to_o our_o own_o distraction_n and_o that_o interrupt_v break_v communion_n with_o god_n of_o which_o we_o complain_v 3._o use_v your_o endeavour_n to_o lift_v up_o your_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o duty_n and_o to_o keep_v off_o such_o thing_n as_o will_v hinder_v it_o frown_v upon_o your_o hindrance_n if_o a_o man_n frown_n upon_o one_o that_o will_v come_v to_o disturb_v he_o in_o any_o serious_a discourse_n with_o his_o friend_n he_o must_v be_v very_o impudent_a that_o shall_v continue_v such_o interruption_n or_o repeat_v they_o 4._o last_o beg_v of_o god_n to_o make_v up_o what_o thou_o can_v not_o do_v hitherto_o i_o have_v only_o discourse_v a_o notion_n of_o my_o own_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o my_o text._n i_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o interpreter_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o noon_n as_o the_o hot_a time_n of_o the_o day_n when_o the_o sun_n emit_v its_o most_o direct_a beam_n &_o so_o by_o it_o understand_v a_o time_n of_o affliction_n and_o trial_n for_o which_o interpretation_n they_o have_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n math._n 13._o 6._o 21._o this_o will_v afford_v we_o two_o notion_n the_o one_o more_o employ_v the_o other_o more_o plain_o express_v i_o shall_v speak_v something_o only_o to_o the_o first_o of_o they_o at_o this_o time_n prop._n that_o christ_n have_v feed_v and_o rest_a place_n and_o shade_n wherewith_o and_o wherein_o to_o refresh_v his_o saint_n in_o the_o most_o scorch_a time_n of_o trial_n and_o affliction_n i_o shall_v only_o open_v the_o proposition_n by_o show_v you_o what_o these_o shade_n these_o feed_n &_o rest_v place_n be_v &_o then_o short_o apply_v my_o discourse_n as_o to_o the_o first_o i_o shall_v instance_n only_o in_o three_o particular_n david_n in_o his_o 23_o psal_n make_v use_n of_o this_o very_a metaphor_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o be_v my_o shepherd_n v_o 2._o he_o make_v i_o to_o lie_v down_o in_o green_a pasture_n he_o lead_v i_o beside_o the_o still_a water_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o shepherd_n to_o find_v out_o
say_v it_o may_v be_v more_o or_o less_o god_n may_v more_o or_o less_o communicate_v himself_o to_o the_o soul_n as_o to_o his_o influence_n of_o strengthen_v quicken_a comfort_a grace_n and_o the_o soul_n that_o move_v from_o these_o principle_n may_v be_v able_a more_o or_o less_o to_o communicate_v itself_o to_o god_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o meditation_n faith_n joy_n and_o delight_n in_o god_n nay_o sometime_o god_n influence_n may_v be_v so_o secret_a and_o indiscernible_a that_o the_o soul_n may_v cry_v out_o as_o one_o forsake_v of_o god_n and_o a_o stranger_n to_o he_o this_o have_v so_o plentiful_a a_o evidence_n in_o holy_a writ_n as_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o can_v be_v dispute_v we_o find_v david_n psal_n 22._o 1._o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o why_o be_v thou_o so_o far_o from_o help_v i_o and_o from_o the_o word_n of_o my_o roar_n and_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 77_o 3._o i_o remember_v god_n and_o be_v trouble_v v_o 4._o i_o be_o so_o trouble_v that_o i_o can_v speak_v v_o 7._o will_v the_o lord_n cast_v off_o for_o ever_o and_o will_v he_o be_v favourable_a no_o more_o be_v his_o mercy_n clean_o go_v for_o ever_o do_v his_o promise_n fail_v for_o evermore_o have_v god_n forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a have_v he_o in_o anger_n shut_v up_o his_o tender_a mercy_n there_o be_v many_o instance_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o the_o psalm_n we_o have_v a_o instance_n in_o this_o song_n cant._n 5._o 1_o 2._o by_o night_n upon_o my_o bed_n i_o seek_v he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v i_o seek_v he_o but_o i_o find_v he_o not_o v_o 2._o i_o will_v rise_v now_o and_o go_v about_o the_o city_n in_o the_o street_n and_o in_o the_o broad_a place_n i_o will_v seek_v he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v i_o seek_v he_o but_o i_o find_v he_o not_o v_o 3._o the_o watchman_n that_o go_v about_o the_o city_n find_v i_o to_o who_o i_o say_v see_v you_o he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v so_o cant._n 5._o 5._o i_o rise_v up_o to_o open_a to_o my_o belove_a and_o my_o hand_n drop_v with_o myrrh_n and_o my_o finger_n with_o sweet_a smell_a myrrh_n upon_o the_o handle_v of_o the_o lock_n i_o open_v to_o my_o belove_a but_o he_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o and_o be_v go_v my_o soul_n fail_v when_o he_o speak_v i_o seek_v he_o but_o i_o can_v not_o find_v he_o i_o call_v he_o but_o he_o give_v i_o no_o answer_n what_o do_v all_o these_o metaphorical_a expression_n purport_v but_o this_o that_o there_o be_v time_n when_o the_o soul_n find_v a_o difficulty_n to_o maintain_v or_o discern_v its_o communion_n with_o god_n sometime_o god_n do_v not_o as_o at_o other_o time_n breath_n upon_o &_o communicate_v himself_o to_o the_o soul_n even_o of_o the_o best_a of_o his_o people_n the_o faileur_n seem_v to_o be_v on_o god_n part_n for_o some_o just_a cause_n the_o soul_n find_v some_o freedom_n to_o impart_v and_o communicate_v its_o self_n to_o god_n but_o find_v not_o god_n assistance_n influence_n and_o communication_n of_o himself_o to_o it_o as_o it_o desire_v and_o as_o it_o have_v experience_v from_o god_n at_o other_o time_n this_o look_n like_o the_o case_n of_o the_o spouse_n in_o those_o two_o place_n of_o this_o song_n before_o mention_v sometime_o again_o the_o soul_n easy_o discern_v the_o faileur_n in_o itself_o it_o can_v meditate_v upon_o god_n it_o remember_v god_n and_o be_v trouble_v it_o can_v pray_v with_o any_o fervour_n nor_o exercise_v faith_n with_o any_o boldness_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 77._o that_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o evident_a let_v i_o therefore_o rather_o spend_v time_n to_o search_v out_o the_o reason_n of_o such_o a_o dispensation_n on_o god_n part_n and_o affliction_n on_o we_o 1._o oh_o god_n part_n we_o usual_o call_v such_o a_o dispensation_n a_o desertion_n so_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v the_o withdraw_n of_o some_o divine_a influence_n from_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v true_o say_v of_o augustine_n deus_fw-la non_fw-la deserit_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la deserere_fw-la videatur_fw-la though_o god_n seem_v to_o forsake_v yet_o he_o never_o whole_o forsake_v any_o soul_n to_o who_o he_o be_v unite_v it_o be_v the_o withdraw_a only_o of_o some_o sensible_a manifestation_n of_o his_o love_n all_o divine_a desertion_n be_v either_o found_v in_o divine_a justice_n or_o in_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n so_o as_o the_o account_n which_o can_v be_v give_v of_o any_o such_o dispensation_n on_o god_n part_n must_v fall_v under_o one_o of_o those_o two_o head_n 1._o when_o it_o be_v found_v in_o justice_n it_o always_o be_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n for_o though_o god_n upon_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v reserve_v no_o liberty_n to_o himself_o eternal_o to_o forsake_v his_o people_n no_o nor_o yet_o total_o yet_o he_o have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o a_o liberty_n for_o temporary_a affliction_n of_o they_o you_o have_v as_o to_o this_o particular_a a_o fair_a copy_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n psal_n 89._o 26._o 27_o etc._n etc._n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v with_o christ_n from_o eternity_n the_o tenor_n of_o it_o be_v reveal_v various_o to_o adam_n upon_o the_o fall_n to_o noah_n to_o abraham_n to_o david_n in_o that_o psalm_n you_o have_v the_o revelation_n of_o it_o to_o david_n v_o 20._o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o he_o shall_v cry_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o father_n my_o god_n and_o the_o rock_n of_o my_o salvation_n also_o i_o will_v make_v he_o my_o first_o bear_v high_o than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n v_o 28._o my_o mercy_n will_v i_o keep_v for_o he_o for_o evermore_o and_o my_o covenant_n shall_v stand_v fast_o with_o he_o his_o seed_n also_o will_v i_o make_v to_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o his_o throne_n as_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n as_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n i_o be_o thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n gen._n 17._o so_o in_o the_o further_a revelation_n of_o it_o to_o david_n it_o be_v declare_v to_o relate_v to_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n now_o follow_v v_o 30._o if_o his_o child_n forsake_v my_o law_n and_o walk_v not_o in_o my_o judgement_n if_o they_o break_v my_o statute_n and_o keep_v not_o my_o commandment_n that_o be_v if_o they_o sin_n against_o i_o for_o all_o those_o phrase_n do_v but_o express_v sin_n then_o v._n 32._o will_v i_o visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stripe_n nevertheless_o my_o love_a kindness_n will_v i_o not_o utter_o take_v from_o he_o nor_o suffer_v my_o faithfulness_n to_o fail_v my_o covenant_n will_v i_o not_o break_v nor_o alter_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o my_o lip_n god_n you_o see_v have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o upon_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o his_o people_n a_o liberty_n to_o visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stripe_n but_o no_o liberty_n utterlyto_o take_v away_o his_o love_a kindness_n from_o they_o affliction_n which_o be_v there_o call_v a_o visitation_n with_o rod_n and_o stripe_n either_o respect_n the_o outward_a or_o the_o inward_a man_n those_o which_o relate_v to_o the_o outward_a man_n be_v disease_n pain_n persecution_n etc._n etc._n those_o which_o relate_v to_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v desertion_n and_o temptation_n which_o god_n permit_v though_o himself_o move_v none_o to_o evil._n desertion_n be_v either_o total_a or_o partial_a as_o to_o the_o former_a god_n have_v foreclose_v himself_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o which_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v never_o leave_v his_o people_n nor_o forsake_v they_o his_o love_a kindness_n he_o will_v not_o utter_o take_v from_o they_o nor_o suffer_v his_o faithfulness_n to_o sail_v psal_n 89._o 33._o partial_a desertion_n therefore_o be_v the_o only_a rod_n the_o only_a stripe_n which_o god_n have_v reserve_v to_o punish_v his_o people_n with_o as_o to_o their_o inward_a man_n who_o break_v his_o statute_n and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n these_o must_v be_v the_o withdrawing_n of_o some_o manifestation_n of_o his_o love_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o those_o who_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o as_o samson_n find_v the_o continue_a influence_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o as_o to_o his_o bodily_a strength_n while_o he_o keep_v his_o vow_n and_o covenant_n with_o god_n as_o a_o nazarite_n yet_o when_o he_o have_v betray_v himself_o to_o dalilah_n and_o she_o have_v shave_v off_o his_o lock_n he_o discern_v that_o god_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o and_o he_o have_v not_o strength_n to_o do_v as_o at_o other_o time_n whatever_o he_o resolve_v so_o
under_o further_a metaphor_n express_v her_o sense_n of_o her_o saviour_n company_n and_o she_o do_v it_o in_o the_o text_n 1._o by_o a_o elegant_a metaphor_n compare_v her_o belove_a to_o a_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n 2._o by_o a_o affectionatt_a resolution_n to_o give_v up_o herself_o to_o he_o for_o a_o intertaintment_n he_o shall_v stay_v or_o he_o shall_v lodge_v all_o night_n betwixt_o my_o breast_n i_o find_v interpreter_n exceed_o well_o agree_v in_o the_o render_n of_o the_o heb._n word_n according_a to_o their_o several_a language_n only_o montanus_n pagnine_n and_o some_o other_o translate_v the_o verb_n he_o shall_v stay_v not_o he_o shall_v lodge_v all_o night_n as_o we_o do_v the_o word_n will_v bear_v both_o let_v i_o therefore_o short_o run_v over_o the_o word_n my_o belove_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o septuagint_n and_o arabic_a my_o nephew_n the_o difference_n be_v slighty_a for_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o those_o country_n for_o lover_n to_o call_v each_o other_o by_o name_n of_o relation_n as_o it_o be_v not_o whole_o out_o of_o use_n with_o we_o so_o in_o this_o song_n chap._n 8._o 1_o ch_n 4_o 9_o the_o heb._n word_n in_o scripture_n signify_v 3_o thing_n 1._o in_o the_o first_o and_o proper_a signification_n it_o signify_v a_o friend_n a_o belove_a a_o uncle_n or_o aunt_n leu._n 10._o 4._o the_o uncle_n of_o aaron_n esth_n 2._o 5._o the_o uncle_n of_o mordecai_n and_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v use_v to_o express_v a_o friend_n or_o belove_v not_o less_o than_o 30_o time_n in_o this_o song_n so_o also_o isa_n 5._o 1._o and_o often_o to_o fignify_v love_n itself_o as_o in_o the_o 2d_o v_o of_o this_o chap_n and_o elsewhere_o it_o do_v also_o in_o scripture_n signify_v a_o cauldron_n and_o a_o mandrake_n but_o those_o signification_n can_v be_v proper_a here_o whether_o therefore_o we_o translate_v it_o my_o belove_a or_o my_o friend_n or_o my_o nephew_n or_o kinsman_n the_o sense_n be_v still_o the_o same_o for_o my_o belove_a be_v that_o which_o be_v understand_v be_v a_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o a_o survey_n of_o the_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n which_o make_v mention_v of_o myrrh_n and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o a_o consideration_n of_o what_o learned_a man_n say_v of_o it_o i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o easy_a to_o determine_v what_o it_o be_v if_o i_o mistake_v not_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o myrrh_n under_o a_o threefold_a notion_n 15._o 1._o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o plant._n so_o in_o the_o four_o chap._n of_o this_o song_n v_o 14._o thy_o plant_n be_v myrrh_n and_o aloe_n and_o pliny_n tell_v we_o of_o such_o a_o plant_n that_o grow_v in_o arabia_n both_o wild_a and_o in_o orchard_n about_o five_o cubit_n high_a and_o reckon_v divers_a kind_n of_o it_o 1._o 2._o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o spice_n or_o dry_a perfume_n prov._n 7._o 17._o i_o have_v perfume_v my_o bed_n with_o myrrh_n it_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o principal_a spice_n for_o the_o holy_a anoint_v oil_n exod._n 30._o 23._o thy_o garment_n smell_v of_o myrrh_n psal_n 45._o so_o also_o gen._n 37._o 25._o gen._n 43._o 11._o though_o indeed_o the_o word_n there_o use_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o oil_n or_o gum_n or_o wet_a perfume_n cant._n 5._o 5._o my_o hand_n drop_v with_o myrrh_n v_o 13._o his_o lip_n like_o lily_n drop_v sweet_a smell_a myrrh_n esth_n 2._o 12._o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o oil_n with_o which_o the_o virgin_n be_v perfume_v there_o be_v two_o other_o text_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o myrrh_n which_o may_v indifferent_o be_v understand_v of_o it_o as_o a_o plant_n or_o spice_n or_o gum_n or_o oil_n cant._n 4._o 6._o you_o read_v of_o 6._o the_o mountain_n of_o myrrh_n and_o cant._n 3._o 6._o who_o be_v this_o come_v up_o perfume_v with_o myrrh_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n you_o find_v it_o 33._o mention_v in_o three_o text_n mat._n 2._o 11._o where_o the_o three_o wise_a man_n offer_v to_o christ_n gold_n frankincense_n and_o myrrh_n so_o mar._n 15._o 23._o joh._n 19_o 39_o where_o you_o read_v of_o myrrh_n use_v in_o the_o burial_n of_o our_o saviour_n i_o be_o not_o hard_a to_o believe_v that_o myrrh_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o a_o plant_n which_o may_v bear_v the_o spice_n as_o a_o fruit_n and_o who_o gum_n be_v that_o oil_n of_o myrrh_n or_o liquid_a myrrh_n which_o we_o read_v of_o to_o which_o purpose_n pliny_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v wont_a praed_fw-we to_o slit_v the_o rind_n of_o it_o at_o certain_a time_n of_o the_o year_n and_o from_o those_o slit_v drop_v that_o which_o the_o grek_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doubtless_o both_o the_o plant_n and_o fruit_n and_o gum_n be_v all_o exceed_o sweet_a upon_o which_o account_n the_o spouse_n here_o compare_v christ_n to_o myrrh_n 105._o grotius_n say_v the_o plant_n be_v good_a for_o little_a but_o for_o the_o smell_n and_o only_o grow_v in_o arabia_n but_o pliny_n reckon_v many_o other_o physical_a quality_n it_o have_v nierembergius_n observe_v that_o it_o grow_v no_o where_o but_o in_o very_o southern_a country_n it_o be_v grant_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o putrefaction_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o jew_n who_o some_o think_v learn_v it_o from_o the_o egyptian_n use_v it_o to_o embalm_v their_o dead_a body_n certain_a it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o exceed_a 11._o precious_a commodity_n for_o jacob_n call_v it_o one_o of_o the_o best_a thing_n of_o the_o land_n and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o 3_o choice_a thing_n which_o the_o wiseman_n come_v from_o the_o east_n bring_v with_o they_o for_o a_o present_a to_o ib._n he_o who_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n those_o four_o thing_n we_o have_v learn_v by_o this_o discourse_n of_o myrrh_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v exceed_o sweet_a 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a preservative_n against_o putresaction_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v very_o medicinal_a 4._o that_o it_o be_v exceed_o precious_a but_o the_o spouse_n compare_v she_o belove_v here_o not_o to_o myrrh_n only_o but_o to_o a_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o translate_v a_o box_n of_o myrrh_n suppose_v the_o myrrh_n a_o gum_n or_o a_o bag_n of_o myrrh_n suppose_v it_o a_o spice_n other_o think_v a_o bundle_n or_o posy_n be_v well_o enough_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o herb_n the_o truth_n be_v any_o of_o they_o all_o be_v well_o enough_o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n come_v from_o the_o heb._n verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o bind_v and_o it_o proper_o signify_v any_o heap_n or_o quantity_n of_o thing_n 35._o that_o be_v or_o may_v be_v bind_v up_o it_o be_v translate_v a_o bag_n hag._n 1._o 6._o job_n 13._o 17._o a_o bundle_n you_o read_v of_o the_o bundle_n of_o life_n 1_o sam._n 25._o 29._o a_o bundle_n of_o money_n gen._n 42._o 35._o gen._n 40._o 35._o once_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v translate_v a_o stone_n 2_o sam_n 17._o 35._o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o heap_n of_o stone_n and_o once_o corn_n amos_n 9_o 9_o but_o mean_v of_o a_o heap_n of_o corn._n christ_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n 1._o a_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n be_v more_o sweet_a than_o a_o single_a drop_n or_o grain_n christ_n be_v a_o heap_n of_o sweet_n 2._o man_n tie_v up_o thing_n in_o bundle_n or_o box_n for_o their_o better_a preservation_n christ_n say_v the_o spouse_n be_v a_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n intimate_v that_o she_o will_v be_v very_o careful_a to_o preserve_v the_o sweet_a influence_n of_o grace_n but_o of_o this_o more_o anon_o it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o i_o i_o do_v not_o think_v this_o particle_n be_v redundant_fw-la but_o exclusive_a other_o have_v no_o value_n for_o my_o belove_a they_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o his_o sweetness_n but_o to_o i_o christ_n be_v infinite_o 〈◊〉_d sweet_a a_o bundle_n of_o sweet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v lie_v all_o night_n or_o he_o he_o shall_v stay_v the_o word_n in_o the_o heb._n signify_v two_o thing_n 1._o either_o to_o stay_v and_o lodge_v and_o spend_v night_n in_o a_o place_n or_o 2._o to_o murmur_v and_o clamour_n and_o make_v a_o noise_n so_o it_o be_v use_v exod._n 15._o 25._o the_o former_a must_v be_v the_o sense_n here_o and_o it_o be_v not_o material_a whether_o we_o translate_v it_o as_o in_o our_o translation_n he_o shall_v lodge_v all_o night_n as_o it_o be_v often_o use_v in_o scripture_n gen._n 19_o 2_o etc._n
the_o pleasure_n she_o have_v by_o the_o thought_n of_o he_o when_o he_o be_v present_a qu._n 2._o what_o diligence_n do_v thou_o use_v to_o preserve_v the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n unto_o and_o upon_o thy_o soul_n christ_n consider_v in_o himself_o be_v not_o like_o a_o flower_n that_o may_v lose_v its_o scent_n and_o sweetness_n no_o he_o can_v lose_v that_o sweetness_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o he_o he_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v christ_n if_o he_o can_v cease_v to_o be_v sweet_a to_o a_o lose_a and_o and_o undo_v soul_n but_o although_o he_o retain_v his_o sweetness_n yet_o thou_o may_v lose_v thy_o savour_n of_o it_o he_o may_v not_o be_v sweet_a to_o thou_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o soul_n who_o savour_v very_o little_a of_o christ_n sweetness_n 1._o the_o soul_n that_o lie_v under_o guilt_n of_o sin_n the_o thought_n of_o christ_n to_o that_o soul_n be_v ordinary_o very_o terrible_a 2._o the_o soul_n that_o be_v choke_v with_o worldly_a encumbrance_n the_o free_a the_o soul_n can_v keep_v itself_o from_o distract_n care_v for_o the_o world_n or_o from_o the_o renew_n guilt_n of_o sin_n the_o sweet_a will_v the_o thought_n of_o christ_n be_v unto_o it_o now_o if_o christ_n be_v as_o a_o cluster_n of_o copher_n to_o the_o soul_n it_o will_v be_v very_o careful_a to_o preserve_v the_o sweet_a savour_n that_o it_o have_v of_o he_o and_o by_o this_o thou_o shall_v know_v if_o christ_n be_v indeed_o to_o thou_o as_o a_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n or_o a_o cluster_n of_o copher_n but_o thus_o much_o shall_v serve_v to_o have_v speak_v to_o this_o verse_n sermon_n lvii_o cant._n 1._o 15._o behold_v thou_o be_v fair_a behold_v thou_o at_o fair_a thou_o have_v dove_n eye_n there_o be_v a_o great_a harmony_n of_o interpreter_n in_o the_o version_n of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o text_n out_o of_o the_o heb._n into_o their_o several_a language_n except_v only_o that_o what_o we_o according_a to_o our_o dialect_n translate_v my_o love_n they_o translate_v sometime_o my_o neighbour_n or_o my_o kinswoman_n or_o my_o companion_n for_o which_o you_o also_o perceive_v our_o margin_n give_v a_o allowance_n and_o that_o some_o translate_v a_o dove_n some_o dove_n eye_n and_o the_o arabic_a differ_v from_o all_o thy_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o pair_n of_o dove_n there_o be_v no_o other_o difference_n and_o this_o be_v so_o inconsiderable_a that_o i_o shall_v spend_v no_o time_n in_o endeavour_v to_o reconcile_v it_o all_o interpreter_n agree_v that_o it_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n which_o now_o speak_v he_o who_o act_v that_o part_n i_o mean_v in_o this_o song_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o person_n he_o speak_v to_o and_o of_o be_v the_o believe_a soul_n which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o belove_a or_o my_o campanion_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v of_o the_o feminine_a form_n in_o the_o hebrew_n which_o be_v that_o which_o lead_v interpreter_n to_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v the_o spouse_n speech_n it_o be_v a_o word_n often_o use_v in_o this_o form_n in_o this_o song_n and_o i_o think_v no_o where_o else_o so_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o sentence_n you_o have_v considerable_a 1._o the_o matter_n of_o it_o in_o two_o proposition_n thou_o be_v fair_a thou_o have_v dove_n eye_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o express_v it_o 1._o the_o word_n be_v double_v thou_o be_v fair_a thou_o be_v fair_a 2._o here_o be_v a_o double_a ecce_fw-la prefix_v behold_v behold_v there_o be_v in_o the_o text_n 2._o proposition_n 1._o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n be_v fair_a 2._o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n have_v dove_n eye_n 1._o prop._n the_o spouse_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v fair_a the_o believe_a soul_n be_v a_o beautiful_a soul_n to_o the_o main_a of_o this_o proposition_n i_o have_v very_o late_o speak_v when_o i_o speak_v to_o the_o compellation_n v_o 8._o where_o christ_n have_v call_v she_o the_o fair_a among_o woman_n i_o than_o discourse_v the_o nature_n of_o her_o beauty_n and_o show_v you_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o corporeal_a but_o a_o spiritual_a beauty_n 2._o not_o a_o visible_a but_o a_o invisible_a beauty_n 3._o not_o a_o native_a but_o a_o adventitious_a beauty_n 4._o not_o a_o artificial_a but_o a_o create_a beauty_n 5._o not_o a_o adherent_a beauty_n only_o but_o a_o inherent_a beauty_n also_o 6._o a_o desirable_a beauty_n 7._o a_o durable_a beauty_n 8._o not_o a_o perfect_a beauty_n and_o have_v speak_v so_o full_o to_o it_o there_o where_o also_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v i_o intend_v not_o to_o repeat_v it_o here_o only_o i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o some_o circumstance_n by_o which_o the_o proposition_n be_v advantage_v in_o this_o text._n and_o they_o be_v four_o or_o five_o 1._o he_o have_v tell_v she_o before_o she_o be_v the_o fair_a among_o woman_n not_o satisfy_v with_o that_o he_o repeat_v his_o love_n to_o she_o again_o and_o tell_v she_o she_o be_v fair_a she_o be_v fair_a 2._o the_o soul_n have_v be_v commend_v christ_n that_o he_o be_v as_o a_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n as_o a_o cluster_n of_o camphire_n to_o she_o christ_n upon_o her_o express_a affection_n to_o he_o reply_n behold_v thou_o be_v fair_a etc._n etc._n 3._o when_o he_o call_v her_o fair_a he_o add_v my_o love_n thou_o be_v fair_a my_o love_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o bare_o express_v thou_o be_v fair_a but_o here_o be_v a_o ecce_n prefix_v behold_v thou_o be_v fair_a 5._o last_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v it_o single_o but_o he_o double_v his_o word_n thou_o be_v fair_a thou_o be_v fair_a and_o the_o term_n behold_v be_v repeat_v too_o behold_v thou_o be_v fair_a behold_v thou_o be_v fair_a here_o be_v none_o of_o these_o five_o circumstance_n but_o will_v afford_v we_o a_o meditation_n which_o will_v be_v either_o informative_a or_o sweet_a or_o profitable_a to_o we_o give_v i_o leave_v therefore_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n to_o each_o of_o they_o circum_fw-la he_o have_v tell_v the_o spouse_n before_o she_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fair_a among_o woman_n but_o not_o satisfy_v with_o that_o he_o tell_v she_o obs_n again_o thou_o be_v fair_a my_o love_n thou_o be_v fair_a christ_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v peace_n but_o he_o repeat_v peace_n to_o the_o believer_n soul_n god_n often_o appear_v to_o abraham_n and_o jacob_n to_o assure_v they_o that_o he_o be_v their_o god_n once_o have_v i_o speak_v and_o twice_o have_v i_o hear_v it_o say_v the_o psalmist_n that_o power_n belong_v unto_o god_n there_o be_v many_o a_o soul_n that_o can_v say_v once_o have_v god_n speak_v yea_o twice_o have_v i_o hear_v it_o that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n belong_v to_o i_o there_o be_v many_o a_o christian_n that_o can_v say_v in_o such_o a_o ordinance_n i_o hear_v god_n speak_v peace_n at_o such_o a_o time_n i_o find_v this_o spirit_n witness_v with_o my_o spirit_n that_o i_o be_v his_o child_n christ_n in_o this_o consult_v 1._o his_o people_n infirmity_n 2._o his_o own_o glory_n 1._o christ_n i_o say_v in_o this_o thing_n consult_v 1._o his_o people_n infirmity_n they_o be_v many_o which_o make_v they_o need_v this_o two_o chief_o 1._o the_o believer_n soul_n be_v dull_a of_o hear_v the_o apostle_n charge_v the_o hebrew_n heb._n 5._o 11._o that_o they_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v which_o make_v the_o repeat_v fundamental_a truth_n necessary_a for_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n that_o a_o gracious_a heart_n will_v more_o glad_o hear_v then_o this_o that_o it_o be_v fair_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o nothing_o that_o it_o be_v more_o dull_a to_o hear_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o so_o eager_o desire_v it_o and_o prize_v it_o so_o high_o that_o it_o cry_v out_o it_o be_v too_o good_a news_n to_o be_v true_a you_o shall_v observe_v in_o the_o world_n a_o double_a disposition_n in_o man_n some_o be_v dispose_v almost_o whole_o to_o fear_v other_o to_o over_o much_o confidence_n hence_o at_o such_o a_o time_n of_o change_n in_o the_o state_n as_o this_o be_v one_o man_n be_v a_o thing_n never_o so_o true_a and_o to_o his_o mind_n yet_o he_o hardly_o believe_v he_o be_v natural_o dispose_v to_o fear_v the_o worst_a other_o man_n let_v thing_n be_v never_o so_o improbable_a yet_o they_o will_v hope_v and_o talk_v as_o confident_o as_o if_o the_o thing_n they_o will_v have_v be_v do_v it_o be_v much_o from_o their_o natural_a temper_n they_o be_v dispose_v to_o confidence_n etc._n etc._n take_v now_o a_o unbelieving_a natural_a man_n and_o he_o be_v dispose_v to_o bless_v himself_o and_o hope_v well_o of_o his_o condition_n you_o have_v his_o copy_n deut._n 29._o 19_o 20._o he_o say_v i_o shall_v have_v peace_n though_o i_o walk_v
bring_v in_o thus_o speak_v how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o glory_n of_o thy_o holiness_n while_o thou_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o free_o hear_v our_o prayer_n while_o thou_o abide_v in_o our_o belove_a bed_n our_o child_n be_v multiply_v upon_o the_o earth_n we_o increase_v and_o multiply_v like_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o river_n of_o water_n who_o leaf_n be_v beautiful_a and_o its_o fruit_n much_o but_o i_o have_v all_o along_o observe_v too_o great_a a_o fondness_n in_o that_o reverend_a interpreter_n to_o apply_v all_o speak_v in_o this_o song_n to_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n because_o once_o she_o be_v the_o only_o belove_v of_o god_n not_o attend_v this_o as_o a_o prophecy_n concern_v also_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o divine_a favour_n when_o god_n shall_v have_v say_v to_o his_o ancient_a people_n loammi_n you_o be_v not_o my_o people_n we_o have_v therefore_o by_o the_o spouse_n here_o all_o along_o understand_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o time_n and_o more_o particular_o believe_v soul_n which_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o thus_o speak_v to_o christ_n behold_v thou_o be_v fair_a my_o belove_a yea_o pleasant_a also_o our_o bed_n be_v green_a the_o word_n in_o our_o english_a translation_n be_v punctual_o translate_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o considerable_a difference_n among_o interpreter_n render_v they_o in_o their_o several_a version_n we_o shall_v therefore_o fall_v immediate_o to_o consider_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v before_o we_o which_o be_v a_o reply_n unto_o what_o christ_n have_v say_v v_o 15._o he_o have_v tell_v the_o believe_a soul_n that_o she_o be_v fair_a she_o be_v be_v fair_a she_o have_v dove_n eye_n she_o now_o reply_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n behold_v thou_o be_v fair_a my_o beloved_n yea_o pleasant_a also_o our_o bed_n be_v green_a where_o you_o have_v 1._o her_o usual_a friendly_a compellation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o belove_a my_o love_n my_o nephew_n my_o uncle_n my_o kinsman_n i_o give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o the_o significancy_n of_o that_o word_n before_o 2._o a_o note_n of_o attention_n or_o admiration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v i_o show_v you_o in_o my_o discourse_n on_o the_o 16_o verse_n the_o usage_n of_o that_o particle_n in_o scripture_n 3._o a_o double_a assertion_n 1._o thou_o be_v fair_a to_o which_o she_o add_v yea_o pleasant_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o second_o in_o those_o word_n our_o bed_n be_v green_a he_o have_v tell_v the_o spouse_n v_o 16._o that_o she_o be_v fair_a she_o now_o reply_n behold_v thou_o be_v fair_a my_o belove_a pulchritudo_fw-la ejus_fw-la dilectio_fw-la ejus_fw-la say_v bernard_n his_o love_n to_o his_o spouse_n be_v his_o beauty_n et_fw-la ideo_fw-la loc_n major_a quia_fw-la praeveniens_fw-la which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a because_o it_o prevent_v we_o and_o say_v he_o she_o therefore_o love_v more_o because_o she_o discern_v herself_o prevent_v and_o overcome_v in_o love_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v do_v my_o dear_a saviour_n say_v i_o be_o fair_a who_o be_o by_o birth_n a_o ethiopian_a black_a with_o original_n corruption_n and_o upon_o who_o the_o sun_n have_v look_v nay_o my_o belove_a thou_o be_v much_o more_o fair_a let_v the_o world_n be_v invite_v to_o behold_v thy_o beauty_n behold_v thou_o be_v fair_a my_o love_n observe_v prop._n 1._o the_o beauty_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v infinite_o transcend_v the_o beauty_n of_o his_o saint_n prop._n 2._o the_o sense_n of_o the_o value_n which_o christ_n put_v upon_o his_o saint_n will_n and_o aught_o to_o engage_v they_o to_o put_v a_o high_a value_n upon_o he_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o speak_v something_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o proposition_n before_o i_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o other_o word_n of_o the_o text._n i_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o prop._n 1._o christ_n beauty_n do_v infinite_o transcend_v the_o beauty_n of_o his_o saint_n the_o saint_n be_v star_n and_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o star_n but_o have_v its_o lustre_n and_o glory_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o star_n in_o glory_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n of_o the_o star_n that_o come_v out_o of_o jacob_n be_v far_o more_o eminent_a than_o the_o beauty_n of_o other_o star_n which_o be_v set_v in_o inferior_a orbs._n pulchritudo_fw-la est_fw-la qualitas_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la aliquid_fw-la lip_n pulchrum_fw-la est_fw-la beauty_n be_v a_o quality_n from_o which_o any_o thing_n be_v make_v beautiful_a that_o be_v beautiful_a which_o be_v lovely_a pulcher_fw-la quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o quod_fw-la pollet_fw-la charitate_fw-la there_o be_v a_o corporeal_a beauty_n and_o there_o be_v a_o mental_a beauty_n the_o corporeal_a beauty_n be_v nothing_o else_o beside_o a_o certain_a loveliness_n that_o arise_v from_o a_o due_a proportion_n of_o bodily_a part_n and_o due_a temperament_n of_o humour_n and_o a_o comely_a bodily_a figure_n the_o mental_a beauty_n be_v a_o loveliness_n which_o arise_v from_o a_o well_o temper_a soul_n adorn_v with_o good_a natural_a disposition_n moral_a habit_n or_o spiritual_a infuse_a habit_n of_o grace_n when_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o saint_n beauty_n and_o of_o christ_n beauty_n i_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o spiritual_a loveliness_n in_o they_o arise_v from_o that_o grace_n which_o dwell_v in_o christ_n essential_o as_o god_n and_o be_v pour_v out_o uponhim_a without_o measure_n as_o mediator_n and_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o to_o all_o that_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o now_o i_o say_v this_o beauty_n in_o christ_n do_v infinite_o transcend_v that_o of_o the_o saint_n i_o will_v show_v it_o you_o in_o some_o few_o particular_n which_o you_o may_v gather_v from_o what_o i_o say_v before_o concern_v the_o saint_n beauty_n i_o show_v you_o that_o the_o saint_n beauty_n be_v not_o native_a and_o primitive_a but_o derivative_a not_o essential_a but_o accidental_a not_o perfect_a but_o imperfect_a i_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v indeed_o durable_a but_o yet_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o may_v fade_v let_v i_o now_o open_a to_o you_o the_o transcendent_a excellency_n of_o christ_n beauty_n 1._o and_o more_o general_o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a incomprehensible_a and_o most_o incomparable_a beauty_n when_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o come_v and_o dwell_v among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n they_o behold_v his_o glory_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n joh._n 1._o 14._o in_o all_o create_a beauty_n there_o be_v not_o equality_n there_o be_v some_o face_n more_o beautiful_a and_o some_o mind_n more_o beautiful_a and_o lovely_a than_o other_o which_o yet_o have_v their_o loveliness_n too_o beauty_n be_v a_o quality_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o degree_n there_o be_v a_o glory_n in_o christ_n beauty_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o beauty_n of_o any_o saint_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a and_o the_o evangelist_n that_o his_o glory_n be_v like_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n 9_o of_o god_n he_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n now_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o what_o this_o glory_n be_v what_o tongue_n be_v able_a to_o express_v it_o every_o one_o see_v a_o glory_n in_o the_o sun_n be_v light_a excel_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o star_n but_o wherein_o the_o excellency_n be_v more_o than_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o light_n none_o be_v able_a to_o determine_v here_o it_o be_v true_a which_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a make_v the_o sense_n of_o prov._n 25._o 27._o qui_fw-la scrutatur_fw-la majestatem_fw-la opprimetur_fw-la à _fw-la gloria_fw-la while_o the_o soul_n set_v itself_o to_o fathom_v the_o transcendent_a divine_a excellency_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v overcome_v with_o glory_n as_o the_o eye_n be_v with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o look_v too_o wist_o upon_o it_o as_o the_o boy_n that_o appear_v to_o the_o ancient_a who_o have_v promise_v his_o people_n to_o open_v to_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n unlade_v water_n out_o of_o the_o sea_n into_o a_o little_a hole_n with_o a_o spoon_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v soon_o have_v do_v that_o work_n than_o he_o will_v have_v open_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n so_o i_o may_v say_v in_o this_o case_n christ_n be_v every_o way_n wonderful_a the_o prophet_n concern_v his_o birth_n cry_v out_o who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n i_o may_v here_o cry_v out_o who_o 8._o shall_v declare_v his_o glory_n thus_o much_o we_o can_v say_v that_o his_o beauty_n be_v extensive_o and_o intensive_o more_o than_o that_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a saint_n in_o the_o world_n that_o it_o
the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o church_n lie_v in_o its_o bring_v forth_o many_o son_n unto_o god_n the_o more_o soul_n be_v convert_v the_o more_o fruitful_a the_o church_n be_v but_o without_o christ_n conjunction_n with_o it_o it_o bring_v forth_o none_o if_o christ_n presence_n be_v in_o his_o church_n it_o bring_v forth_o many_o soul_n if_o he_o be_v not_o present_a it_o bring_v forth_o no_o child_n this_o will_v easy_o appear_v by_o consider_v how_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v instrumental_a to_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n and_o by_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o you_o that_o these_o cause_n be_v not_o principal_o efficient_a sole_a cause_n nor_o can_v be_v so_o but_o be_v only_o instrumental_a cause_n 2._o that_o upon_o experience_n it_o be_v make_v evident_a that_o where_o christ_n do_v not_o concur_v they_o do_v nothing_o for_o the_o first_o 1._o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o to_o its_o part_n and_o as_o to_o its_o privilege_n as_o to_o what_o god_n have_v plant_v in_o it_o and_o what_o god_n have_v betrust_v to_o it_o as_o to_o its_o part_n so_o it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o officer_n and_o member_n as_o to_o its_o privilege_n so_o there_o be_v commit_v to_o it_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n the_o mystery_n of_o god_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v none_o of_o all_o these_o but_o have_v or_o may_v have_v for_o aught_o i_o know_v a_o instrumental_a causation_n in_o bring_v forth_o child_n unto_o god_n or_o in_o bring_v of_o they_o up_o but_o none_o of_o they_o have_v a_o principal_a efficiency_n none_o of_o they_o have_v a_o sole_a efficiency_n nor_o can_v produce_v the_o effect_n without_o christ_n conjunction_n let_v we_o look_v upon_o they_o several_o 1._o look_v first_o upon_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v extraordinary_a such_o as_o apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n ordinary_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n that_o these_o have_v a_o instrumental_a causation_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n be_v plain_a they_o be_v set_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n eph._n 4._o 12._o for_o the_o perfect_a their_o number_n and_o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o their_o grace_n paul_n call_v they_o father_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o and_o say_v he_o beget_v the_o corinthian_n he_o say_v the_o same_o of_o onesimus_n but_o alas_o as_o the_o apostle_n of_o old_a so_o minister_n now_o have_v no_o more_o than_o a_o instrumentality_n in_o this_o production_n paul_n plant_v and_o apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 6._o god_n be_v all_o he_o that_o plant_v nothing_o he_o that_o water_v be_v nothing_o but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n be_v all_o v_o 7._o v._n 9_o they_o be_v but_o waterer_n together_o with_o god_n worker_n together_o with_o he_o hence_o though_o paul_n preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n to_o all_o yet_o he_o be_v to_o some_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n to_o other_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n and_o though_o his_o earnest_a desire_n be_v to_o convert_v his_o own_o nation_n it_o be_v his_o heart_n desire_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v rom._n 10._o 1._o yet_o he_o can_v not_o effect_v it_o and_o if_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v under_o a_o special_a ordination_n of_o god_n for_o the_o great_a end_n of_o conversion_n can_v do_v no_o more_o it_o will_v easy_o be_v grant_v of_o private_a member_n who_o endeavour_n in_o quicken_n other_o though_o they_o may_v be_v sometime_o bless_v of_o god_n to_o such_o a_o end_n yet_o doubtless_o be_v not_o more_o efficient_a to_o it_o then_o the_o labour_n of_o minister_n nor_o yet_o in_o a_o equal_a tendency_n with_o they_o unto_o so_o great_a a_o end_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o church_n the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o church_n rom._n 3._o 2._o it_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v to_o it_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v commit_v to_o it_o mat._n 16._o 19_o i_o understand_v ever_o by_o the_o first_o term_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o second_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o three_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n i_o know_v the_o term_n be_v more_o generical_a and_o not_o so_o to_o be_v restrain_v i_o only_o for_o distinction_n sake_n so_o restrain_v they_o at_o present_a nor_o do_v i_o meddle_v here_o with_o the_o dispute_n whether_o the_o dispensation_n of_o these_o or_o any_o of_o these_o belong_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o only_o to_o officer_n nor_o yet_o to_o which_o of_o the_o officer_n i_o shall_v only_o assert_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o assign_v to_o all_o these_o some_o instrumentality_n as_o to_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o child_n unto_o god_n this_o be_v plain_a 1._o concern_v the_o word_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n james_n 1._o 18._o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n as_o to_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v baptise_a into_o christ_n rom._n 6._o 3._o gal._n 3._o 27._o and_o again_o act_v 2._o 38._o to_o be_v baptise_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n though_o i_o dare_v not_o assert_v it_o a_o convert_v ordinance_n yet_o unquestionable_o it_o have_v its_o instrumentality_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n for_o censure_n they_o have_v also_o their_o instrumentality_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o the_o end_n of_o their_o administration_n be_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n but_o now_o 2._o it_o be_v as_o plain_a that_o they_o have_v but_o a_o instrumental_a causation_n and_o separate_v from_o the_o influence_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o concurrence_n with_o they_o they_o do_v nothing_o hence_o james_n 2._o 18._o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n john_n 1._o 13._o we_o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n john_n 3._o 5._o except_o you_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n thus_o the_o truth_n be_v evidence_v from_o scripture_n and_o scriptural_a reason_n 2._o in_o the_o second_o place_n consider_v all_o experience_n wherever_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v be_v preach_v the_o sacrament_n administer_v church_n censure_v due_o execute_v so_o long_o as_o christ_n have_v grant_v his_o presence_n with_o the_o administration_n they_o have_v be_v make_v mighty_a in_o order_n to_o the_o bring_n home_o of_o soul_n unto_o god_n where_o the_o lord_n have_v withdraw_v his_o presence_n either_o as_o to_o the_o generality_n of_o person_n under_o the_o external_a administration_n or_o as_o to_o any_o particular_a soul_n they_o have_v signify_v nothing_o isaiah_n do_v but_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n fat_a and_o their_o ear_n heavy_a and_o shut_v their_o eye_n ch._n 6._o 10._o he_o complain_v that_o he_o labour_v in_o vain_a and_o spend_v his_o strength_n for_o nothing_o and_o in_o vain_a saint_n paul_n gospel_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o stumble_a block_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n foolishness_n 3000_o be_v convert_v at_o st._n peter_n sermon_n while_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o bed_n with_o his_o church_n but_o few_o or_o none_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o synagogue_n act_n 19_o they_o be_v harden_v christ_n be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n and_o it_o be_v now_o no_o long_o green_a and_o flourish_v no_o more_o but_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v speak_v as_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o application_n the_o proposition_n may_v be_v apply_v various_o 1._o for_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o error_n of_o those_o who_o either_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o any_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o soul_n as_o to_o the_o production_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o grace_n or_o at_o least_o of_o such_o a_o conjunction_n as_o be_v unquestionable_o necessary_a and_o of_o those_o who_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o man_n will_n ad_fw-la bonum_fw-la spiritual_fw-la to_o produce_v that_o which_o be_v spiritual_o good_a and_o that_o a_o moral_a suasion_n be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o soul_n 2._o we_o may_v from_o hence_o observe_v the_o
to_o be_v holy_a they_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o god_n be_v a_o holy_a god_n there_o be_v in_o this_o notion_n a_o double_a argument_n for_o this_o from_o 1._o god_n holiness_n 2._o god_n jealousy_n 1._o god_n be_v a_o holy_a god_n hence_o those_o who_o be_v unholy_a be_v not_o like_a to_o please_v he_o nor_o he_o likely_a to_o continue_v long_o with_o they_o look_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o neat_a man_n who_o have_v a_o large_a house_n the_o filth_n and_o nastiness_n of_o this_o or_o that_o room_n will_v not_o make_v he_o leave_v his_o whole_a house_n but_o it_o may_v make_v he_o leave_v this_o or_o that_o part_n of_o it_o and_o seldom_o or_o never_o be_v see_v in_o this_o or_o that_o room_n the_o dirty_a filthy_a room_n shall_v not_o be_v his_o lodging-chamber_n nor_o the_o place_n where_o he_o will_v rest_v or_o feed_v so_o it_o be_v betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o church_n the_o profaneness_n or_o looseness_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o particular_a person_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o make_v god_n forsake_v his_o whole_a church_n but_o it_o may_v cause_n god_n to_o leave_v this_o or_o that_o church_n or_o this_o or_o that_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o god_n jealousy_n engage_v member_n of_o his_o church_n to_o be_v holy_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v more_o severe_a to_o a_o profess_v people_n live_v contrary_a to_o their_o profession_n than_o to_o any_o other_o judgement_n begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n hence_o that_o in_o jer._n 7._o 9_o 10._o will_v you_o steal_v murder_n 17._o and_o commit_v adultery_n and_o swear_v false_o and_o burn_v incense_n to_o baal_n and_o walk_v after_o other_o god_n who_o you_o know_v not_o and_o come_v and_o 10._o stand_v before_o i_o in_o this_o house_n which_o be_v call_v by_o my_o name_n be_v this_o house_n which_o be_v call_v by_o my_o name_n become_v a_o den_n of_o robber_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o amos_n 3._o 2._o you_o only_o have_v i_o know_v of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o i_o will_v punish_v you_o for_o all_o your_o iniquity_n o_o therefore_o you_o that_o profess_v to_o god_n be_v holy_a for_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n and_o a_o jealous_a god_n and_o you_o be_v his_o house_n 3._o i_o may_v add_v a_o three_o argument_n it_o be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 3._o 6._o who_o house_n we_o be_v if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o rejoice_v of_o hope_n firm_a to_o the_o end_n the_o unholy_a man_n disclaim_v god_n and_o god_n disclaim_v he_o he_o have_v but_o the_o name_n of_o a_o stone_n in_o the_o lord_n house_n if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o lively_a stone_n 3_o three_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n speak_v protection_n and_o security_n to_o it_o every_o man_n stand_v oblige_v to_o defend_v his_o house_n god_n stand_v oblige_v by_o his_o nature_n and_o by_o his_o word_n to_o protect_v and_o defend_v his_o church_n hence_o those_o many_o promise_n for_o its_o protection_n psal_n 46._o 5._o god_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o therefore_o she_o shall_v not_o fall_v psal_n 125._o 2._o as_o the_o mountain_n be_v round_o about_o jerusalem_n so_o the_o lord_n be_v round_o about_o his_o people_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o matth._n 16._o 18._o with_o many_o other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n particular_a church_n may_v be_v destroy_v and_o root_v out_o but_o god_n will_v have_v a_o dwell_a place_n upon_o the_o earth_n let_v satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n do_v what_o they_o can_v 4._o four_o it_o speak_v to_o we_o hope_n of_o reformation_n no_o man_n will_v suffer_v his_o house_n to_o fall_v down_o but_o will_v repair_v it_o if_o there_o be_v any_o breach_n and_o if_o he_o be_v able_a he_o will_v make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o adorn_v and_o beautify_v it_o and_o make_v it_o fit_a for_o he_o to_o dwell_v in_o it_o god_n will_v not_o let_v his_o house_n run_v to_o ruin_n but_o will_v seasonable_o repair_v it_o and_o make_v it_o a_o dwelling-place_n fit_a for_o his_o holiness_n 5._o last_o be_v the_o church_n christ_n house_n and_o the_o saint_n house_n what_o cause_n have_v we_o to_o bless_v god_n who_o have_v cast_v our_o lot_n within_o the_o pale_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o do_v we_o all_o stand_v concern_v not_o to_o forsake_v her_o assembly_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o enlarge_v further_o upon_o this_o first_o proposition_n sermon_n lxii_o cantieles_n 1._o 17._o the_o beam_n of_o our_o house_n be_v cedar_n and_o our_o rafter_n be_v of_o fir._n i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o proposition_n which_o i_o have_v observe_v out_o of_o these_o word_n prop._n 2._o that_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v the_o beam_n and_o rafter_n of_o his_o house_n which_o be_v his_o church_n so_o i_o choose_v rather_o to_o interpret_v these_o metaphorical_a term_n than_o as_o some_o concern_v person_n i_o shall_v show_v you_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o metaphor_n in_o a_o few_o particular_n 1._o beam_n and_o rafter_n be_v integral_a part_n of_o a_o house_n indeed_o part_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o house_n a_o house_n may_v want_v a_o due_a proportion_n of_o beam_n and_o rafter_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o house_n but_o some_o there_o must_v be_v some_o more_o principal_a beam_n and_o rafter_n or_o there_o can_v be_v no_o house_n without_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n of_o god_n every_o company_n of_o man_n make_v not_o a_o church_n but_o a_o company_n own_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o ordinance_n these_o make_v a_o house_n of_o god_n a_o church_n may_v for_o a_o time_n it_o may_v be_v for_o some_o long_a time_n want_v some_o particular_a ordinance_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n but_o its_o state_n must_v be_v lame_a and_o imperfect_a but_o if_o it_o want_v all_o the_o ordinance_n if_o it_o want_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o church_n beam_n it_o can_v be_v a_o church_n of_o god_n it_o be_v lame_a if_o it_o want_v any_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o it_o lose_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o church_n if_o it_o want_v all_o ordinance_n that_o which_o make_v a_o church_n to_o be_v a_o church_n be_v union_n and_o fellowship_n now_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o ordinance_n for_o worship_n and_o order_n be_v those_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o church_n have_v its_o fellowship_n by_o which_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v fellowship_n both_o with_o god_n and_o also_o one_o with_o another_o 2._o the_o house_n be_v build_v upon_o beam_n and_o rafter_n and_o they_o bear_v up_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o other_o material_n the_o weight_n of_o every_o tile_n in_o the_o house_n lie_v upon_o the_o rafter_n and_o the_o whole_a building_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o groundsel_n and_o dorman_n and_o wall_n plate_n and_o studd_n all_o which_o come_v under_o these_o two_o notion_n of_o beam_n and_o rafter_n the_o church_n of_o god_n also_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 2._o 20._o call_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o word_n of_o precept_n our_o faith_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o word_n our_o obedience_n upon_o the_o precept_n they_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o rule_n of_o all_o holiness_n the_o whole_a weight_n of_o every_o particular_a soul_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n lie_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n look_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o earthly_a house_n build_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n if_o the_o beam_n prove_v false_a or_o untrusty_a or_o the_o foundation_n prove_v unsure_a the_o whole_a building_n either_o sink_v and_o fall_v or_o at_o least_o sway_v this_o or_o that_o way_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o so_o it_o be_v as_o to_o every_o particular_a soul_n the_o security_n of_o the_o particular_a soul_n and_o the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o the_o truth_n and_o sureness_n and_o permanency_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o hold_v sure_a if_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n can_v be_v find_v a_o lie_n all_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v in_o vain_a the_o very_a notion_n of_o a_o church_n be_v a_o chimaera_n and_o the_o great_a concernment_n of_o
the_o word_n of_o god_n arise_v from_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v that_o sweet_a joy_n and_o peace_n which_o god_n ordinary_o bring_v into_o the_o soul_n from_o they_o god_n will_v speak_v peace_n to_o his_o people_n say_v the_o psalmist_n and_o he_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n peace_n peace_n say_v the_o prophet_n this_o joy_n be_v indeed_o of_o different_a degree_n there_o be_v the_o rejoice_n of_o hope_n for_o hope_n grow_v from_o a_o true_a root_n bring_v forth_o some_o fruit_n of_o joy_n in_o the_o soul_n though_o it_o indeed_o be_v not_o so_o fair_a and_o pleasant_a a_o fruit_n as_o that_o joy_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o assurance_n because_o the_o union_n which_o hope_n give_v the_o soul_n with_o its_o belove_a object_n be_v of_o the_o low_a fort_n but_o yet_o even_a this_o joy_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o sweetness_n but_o oh_o how_o great_a be_v that_o sweetness_n which_o be_v the_o ripe_a fruit_n of_o assurance_n that_o peace_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n a_o sweetness_n which_o oft_o time_n overcome_v the_o soul_n and_o be_v too_o great_a for_o it_o to_o bear_v both_o which_o the_o soul_n reap_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 2._o but_o second_o this_o sweetness_n in_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n arise_v not_o from_o this_o alone_a but_o from_o other_o usefulness_n of_o they_o to_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v not_o only_o sweet_a but_o that_o also_o which_o be_v profitable_a david_n say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v convert_v the_o soul_n make_v wise_a the_o simple_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n that_o they_o be_v useful_a to_o warn_v we_o and_o that_o in_o keep_v they_o there_o be_v great_a reward_n by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o soul_n have_v wherewithal_o to_o answer_v the_o tempter_n in_o that_o it_o find_v argument_n to_o help_v it_o in_o repel_v a_o secret_a motion_n to_o sin_n etc._n etc._n this_o make_v the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n exceed_v sweet_a to_o gracious_a soul_n as_o they_o be_v those_o thing_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v profit_v 3._o but_o three_o there_o be_v a_o further_a sweetness_n that_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n have_v to_o a_o gracious_a soul_n as_o they_o be_v pure_a and_o holy_a psal_n 119._o v._n 140._o thy_o word_n be_v very_o pure_a therefore_o do_v thy_o servant_n love_v it_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n natural_o do_v not_o love_v purity_n but_o the_o spiritual_a heart_n that_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n love_v it_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o word_n and_o make_v to_o love_v whatsoever_o be_v holy_a and_o spiritual_a and_o pure_a this_o make_v the_o rafter_n and_o beam_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o true_a christian_n to_o be_v like_o cedar_n and_o fir_n sweet_a smell_a because_o of_o that_o purity_n and_o holiness_n which_o cleave_v to_o they_o 4._o a_o four_o thing_n which_o the_o proposition_n predicate_v of_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v their_o duration_n they_o be_v of_o a_o incorruptible_a nature_n as_o cedar_n and_o fir_n or_o pine_n not_o subject_a to_o corruption_n and_o putrefaction_n as_o other_o sort_n of_o wood_n be_v isa_n 40._o v._n 8._o the_o grass_n wither_v and_o the_o flower_n fade_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o one_o jot_n or_o tittle_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o until_o all_o these_o be_v fulfil_v i_o will_v open_v this_o a_o little_a 1._o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n endure_v for_o ever_o herein_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n appear_v above_o the_o legal_a dispensation_n the_o law_n bring_v nothing_o to_o perfection_n faith_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n under_o the_o law_n be_v but_o shadow_n and_o type_n which_o cease_v when_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o those_o shadow_n and_o the_o antitype_n to_o those_o type_n once_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n or_o at_o least_o when_o he_o die_v but_o the_o ordinance_n which_o be_v as_o the_o beam_n and_o rafter_n of_o the_o gospel_n church_n be_v durable_a and_o do_v not_o pass_v away_o the_o jewish_a priesthood_n cease_v but_o the_o gospel_n ministry_n continue_v christ_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 12._o god_n have_v give_v apastle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n until_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n the_o passover_n be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n until_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v the_o true_a paschal_n lamb_n shall_v he_o slay_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n but_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o come_v instead_o of_o this_o be_v a_o ordinance_n by_o which_o we_o show_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n until_o his_o come_n again_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 2._o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o particular_a endure_v for_o ever_o i_o will_v open_v this_o in_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o word_n endure_v for_o ever_o they_o be_v proposition_n of_o eternal_a truth_n whether_o they_o be_v dogmatical_a proposition_n which_o assert_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o nature_n or_o will_n of_o god_n or_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o man_n or_o any_o thing_n relate_v to_o his_o duty_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v promisory_a they_o be_v of_o a_o immortal_a nature_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n be_v a_o god_n that_o change_v not_o he_o be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o but_o yea_o and_o amen_o a_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v to_o his_o people_n nor_o repent_v of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n abide_v for_o ever_o 2._o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n abide_v and_o be_v immortal_a the_o same_o virtue_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ever_o have_v in_o it_o to_o convince_v convert_v to_o enlighten_v quicken_v support_v comfort_n the_o same_o be_v in_o it_o still_o and_o indeed_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o depend_v partly_o upon_o the_o former_a for_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o precept_n or_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n do_v much_o depend_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o now_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v perpetual_a the_o virtue_n of_o it_o must_v also_o be_v so_o suppose_v the_o same_o concurrence_n of_o that_o holy_a spirit_n which_o must_v be_v to_o make_v the_o word_n of_o any_o use_n or_o virtue_n at_o any_o time_n i_o have_v speak_v enough_o to_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o point_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o application_n of_o it_o which_o i_o shall_v dispatch_v by_o draw_v some_o speculative_a and_o practical_a inference_n from_o what_o you_o have_v hear_v 1_o hence_o in_o the_o first_o place_n you_o may_v observe_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o legal_a and_o the_o gospel_n ministry_n and_o consequent_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o latter_a above_o the_o former_a the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n insist_v much_o upon_o this_o and_o by_o this_o argument_n prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o law_n the_o beam_n and_o rafter_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o law_n they_o be_v not_o of_o cedar_n they_o last_v no_o long_o then_o until_o the_o timeof_o reformation_n the_o evangelist_n st._n john_n say_v the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o 17._o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n two_o thing_n commend_v the_o gospel_n above_o the_o law_n grace_n come_v by_o it_o truth_n come_v by_o it_o the_o law_n bring_v wrath_n the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o tend_v to_o curse_v man_n and_o woman_n and_o to_o conclude_v all_o under_o wrath_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n bring_v grace_n the_o news_n of_o the_o free_a pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o acceptance_n of_o the_o soul_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o merit_n truth_n also_o come_v by_o christ_n whether_o you_o take_v truth_n for_o substance_n and_o reality_n oppose_v to_o type_n and_o shadow_n that_o come_v by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n or_o whether_o you_o take_v trutâ—_n for_o certainty_n and_o that_o which_o have_v in_o it_o porpetuity_n and_o durableness_n that_o also_o come_v by_o christ_n who_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o consist_v of_o temporary_a ordinance_n for_o worship_n
etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n the_o proposition_n of_o truth_n contain_v in_o both_o be_v much_o one_o and_o the_o same_o the_o moral_a precept_n the_o same_o and_o the_o promise_v the_o same_o etc._n etc._n yet_o that_o great_a proposition_n of_o truth_n de_fw-fr mâ—ssia_n venturo_fw-la concern_v the_o star_n that_o shall_v come_v forth_o out_o of_o jacob_n the_o come_n of_o shiloh_n the_o raise_n of_o the_o great_a prophet_n like_o to_o moses_n etc._n etc._n this_o proposition_n be_v perfect_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o turn_v into_o another_o of_o far_o more_o comfort_n to_o we_o viz._n that_o christ_n be_v come_v and_o have_v die_v for_o our_o siâ—s_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v of_o eternal_a truth_n and_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v like_o beam_n of_o cedar_n that_o shall_v never_o decay_v that_o be_v the_o first_o inference_n 2._o 2._o observe_v from_o hence_o the_o blindness_n of_o many_o people_n eye_n and_o the_o hardness_n of_o our_o heart_n together_o with_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o unbelief_n you_o have_v hear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o beauty_n and_o a_o sweetness_n in_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n they_o be_v beautiful_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o they_o be_v sweet_a unto_o the_o taste_n and_o to_o the_o smell_n the_o lip_n of_o christ_n drop_v sweet_a smell_a myrrh_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n then_o that_o the_o most_o of_o people_n can_v taste_v no_o sweetness_n in_o they_o nor_o see_v any_o beauty_n in_o they_o alas_o the_o most_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n have_v no_o more_o savour_n of_o a_o sermon_n or_o sacrament_n then_o in_o the_o white_a of_o a_o egg_n they_o see_v more_o beauty_n in_o a_o playbook_n or_o a_o history_n than_o they_o can_v see_v in_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v this_o they_o be_v void_a of_o spiritudl_n sense_n they_o have_v their_o exterior_a carnal_a sense_n they_o can_v taste_v sweetness_n in_o a_o hony-comb_n but_o they_o have_v not_o any_o spiritual_a sense_n they_o can_v taste_v no_o sweetness_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o to_o david_n taste_n be_v sweet_a than_o the_o hony-comb_n they_o must_v needs_o want_v spiritual_a sense_n for_o they_o want_v spiritual_a life_n they_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n no_o soon_o do_v the_o lord_n quicken_v a_o dead_a soul_n but_o it_o savour_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o taste_v that_o sweetness_n and_o see_v that_o beauty_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n of_o which_o i_o have_v be_v discourse_v 2._o as_o it_o discover_v the_o want_n of_o spiritual_a sense_n in_o a_o unbeliever_n soul_n so_o it_o also_o discover_v the_o hardness_n of_o man_n heart_n the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n have_v a_o power_n and_o efficacy_n in_o they_o but_o alas_o how_o few_o do_v they_o make_v any_o impression_n upon_o but_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o this_o as_o not_o so_o proper_a to_o the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o text._n let_v i_o rather_o 3._o infer_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o unbelief_n from_o what_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o support_a power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o greet_v supporter_n of_o soul_n under_o all_o affliction_n temtation_n in_o all_o distress_n and_o agony_n etc._n etc._n god_n be_v indeed_o please_v as_o to_o some_o of_o his_o people_n to_o give_v they_o in_o sensible_a evidence_n of_o his_o love_n seal_v they_o up_o by_o way_n of_o assurance_n of_o his_o love_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n and_o bless_v be_v they_o who_o be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o portion_n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o most_o of_o christian_n have_v nothing_o but_o the_o royal_a word_n of_o god_n to_o trust_v to_o and_o upon_o this_o all_o their_o hope_n hang_v as_o to_o eternity_n and_o we_o be_v so_o carnal_a that_o we_o find_v it_o a_o hard_a thing_n ofttimes_o to_o keep_v up_o the_o build_n of_o grace_n faith_n and_o hope_n upon_o this_o foundation_n but_o be_v ready_a to_o sway_v and_o sink_v through_o distrust_n and_o doubt_n through_o unbelief_n and_o anxiety_n of_o thought_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v unbelief_n the_o unreasonableness_n of_o which_o be_v sufficient_o evidence_v from_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o beam_n of_o cedar_n thou_o that_o think_v it_o a_o hard_a thing_n to_o have_v nothing_o but_o a_o bare_a word_n of_o god_n to_o trust_v to_o unless_o thou_o have_v some_o sensible_a evidence_n that_o can_v not_o believe_v without_o a_o sign_n consider_v 1._o that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o beam_n of_o the_o church_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o word_n it_o be_v that_o which_o god_n have_v judge_v sufficient_a at_o all_o time_n for_o his_o people_n god_n the_o father_n have_v no_o more_o than_o christ_n word_n for_o the_o price_n of_o all_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v save_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n until_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n when_o the_o price_n be_v actual_o pay_v into_o god_n hand_n all_o the_o believer_n that_o be_v save_v from_o adam_n till_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v no_o more_o to_o trust_v to_o for_o their_o salvation_n than_o the_o royal_a word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n that_o a_o messiah_n shall_v come_v and_o be_v slay_v to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n they_o all_o trust_v on_o these_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v save_v 2._o consider_v this_o beam_n be_v a_o beam_n of_o cedar_n it_o be_v a_o incorruptible_a thing_n the_o apostle_n call_v the_o word_n and_o oath_n of_o god_n two_o immutable_a thing_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o because_o of_o the_o immutable_a nature_n of_o god_n he_o be_v a_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v that_o can_v speak_v that_o which_o be_v false_a he_o be_v a_o god_n that_o can_v repent_v he_o can_v like_o man_n eat_v his_o word_n or_o recede_v from_o it_o david_n say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o heaven_n the_o grass_n may_v wither_v and_o the_o flower_n may_v fade_v but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v stand_v for_o ever_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o one_o jot_n or_o tittle_n thereof_o can_v fail_v have_v he_o say_v it_o and_o shall_v he_o not_o do_v it_o have_v he_o speak_v it_o and_o shall_v not_o he_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v the_o apostle_n call_v the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n a_o sure_a word_n the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n be_v sure_a and_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n be_v sure_a therefore_o trust_v to_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o beam_n that_o never_o yet_o break_v never_o soul_n miscarry_v that_o trust_v its_o whole_a weight_n upon_o it_o what_o great_a argument_n can_v any_o have_v to_o persuade_v his_o soul_n to_o trust_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o these_o two_o first_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n be_v such_o that_o it_o can_v fail_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n can_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o lie_n second_o that_o no_o instance_n can_v be_v produce_v of_o any_o soul_n that_o miscarry_v in_o its_o confidence_n look_v over_o all_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o find_v i_o god_n word_n give_v to_o any_o soul_n for_o anything_o whether_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a and_o it_o be_v not_o make_v good_a unto_o he_o indeed_o the_o vision_n have_v sometime_o tarry_v beyond_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n people_n but_o they_o have_v always_o be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o season_n 4._o consider_v how_o unreasonable_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o thou_o shall_v trust_v to_o the_o word_n of_o a_o man_n and_o distrust_v the_o word_n of_o a_o god_n you_o think_v yourselves_o concern_v to_o trust_v in_o the_o royal_a word_n of_o a_o king_n in_o the_o serious_a word_n of_o a_o noble_a person_n in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o ordinary_a friend_n who_o be_v but_o account_v moral_o honest_a how_o unreasonable_a a_o thing_n than_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o word_n of_o a_o god_n the_o word_n of_o he_o who_o can_v lie_v to_o sum_v up_o this_o then_o christian_a what_o though_o thou_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o trust_v to_o either_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v thou_o as_o to_o this_o life_n or_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v thou_o as_o to_o another_o life_n yet_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v enough_o it_o be_v the_o beam_n of_o christ_n house_n and_o it_o be_v a_o beam_n of_o cedar_n which_o can_v corrupt_v or_o putrify_v
reason_n to_o question_v it_o doubtless_o those_o that_o lie_v most_o in_o christ_n bosom_n here_o shall_v sit_v near_a he_o upon_o his_o throne_n hereafter_o i_o shall_v shut_v up_o my_o discourse_n with_o four_o or_o five_o direction_n in_o this_o case_n 1._o first_o labour_v to_o understand_v the_o various_a emanation_n of_o special_a and_o distinguish_a grace_n how_o many_o way_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n may_v shine_v upon_o soul_n with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n i_o be_o afraid_a many_o talk_n of_o grace_n special_a distinguish_a grace_n who_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v study_v to_o understand_v christ_n save_v look_n upon_o soul_n and_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o other_o look_n which_o have_v no_o such_o save_a virtue_n and_o evidence_n in_o they_o christ_n save_v look_n upon_o soul_n be_v either_o such_o as_o evidence_n pardon_v of_o sin_n or_o contribute_v to_o the_o change_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o first_o or_o further_o degree_n of_o holiness_n or_o comfort_v we_o with_o the_o view_n of_o our_o own_o sincerity_n take_v a_o right_a notion_n of_o christ_n kiss_n 2._o be_v sure_a in_o thy_o desire_n of_o further_a grace_n thou_o forget_v not_o to_o be_v thankful_a for_o what_o thou_o have_v the_o least_o token_n of_o love_n for_o good_a to_o thy_o soul_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o the_o world_n there_o be_v nothing_o little_a in_o grace_n i_o before_o observe_v to_o you_o the_o passion_n of_o some_o christian_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o overlook_v all_o that_o god_n have_v do_v for_o their_o soul_n if_o they_o want_v some_o particular_a dispensation_n of_o grace_n which_o their_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o 3._o make_v use_n of_o what_o thou_o have_v to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v it_o be_v a_o say_n which_o our_o saviour_n apply_v to_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a mat._n 13._o 12._o luk._n 8._o 18._o and_o to_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n mat._n 25._o 29._o in_o the_o two_o first_o place_n the_o meaning_n may_v be_v to_o he_o that_o have_v in_o actual_a possession_n so_o it_o may_v be_v conceive_v as_o a_o promise_n of_o further_a grace_n to_o those_o who_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n but_o in_o the_o 25._o mat._n 29._o it_o be_v plain_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o as_o make_v use_n of_o and_o improve_v what_o they_o have_v for_o it_o be_v speak_v with_o reference_n to_o those_o servant_n that_o have_v ten_o talent_n and_o have_v gain_v other_o ten_o and_o five_o talent_n and_o have_v gain_v other_o five_o 4._o in_o thy_o desire_n of_o more_o grace_n distinguish_v betwixt_o necessary_a and_o comfortable_a influence_n betwixt_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v thou_o to_o profit_v withal_o and_o such_o as_o be_v give_v thou_o to_o make_v thy_o life_n more_o easy_a and_o cheerful_a the_o first_o thou_o may_v beg_v more_o absolute_o and_o be_v as_o earnest_n for_o they_o as_o thou_o will_v the_o latter_a must_v be_v ask_v with_o more_o explicit_a submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o only_o not_o necessary_a to_o thy_o glorify_v of_o god_n under_o all_o circumstance_n but_o not_o necessary_a to_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o thy_o soul_n &_o such_o for_o which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n may_v see_v more_o reason_n under_o some_o circumstance_n to_o withhold_v from_o thou_o and_o that_o in_o order_n to_o thy_o edification_n and_o improvement_n in_o holiness_n as_o to_o such_o influence_n though_o thou_o ought_v to_o desire_v they_o and_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o yet_o thou_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v content_a to_o wait_v for_o they_o david_n do_v so_o his_o eye_n fail_v while_o he_o say_v when_o will_v thou_o comfort_v i_o 5._o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o all_o his_o own_o institution_n the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v usual_o call_v mean_n of_o grace_n because_o they_o be_v usual_o make_v use_n of_o by_o god_n as_o mean_n in_o and_o by_o which_o he_o communicate_v his_o grace_n in_o the_o several_a influence_n of_o it_o to_o our_o soul_n these_o ordinance_n be_v the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o prayer_n the_o first_o grace_n be_v usual_o dispense_v to_o we_o upon_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v further_a grace_n also_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n peter_n command_v we_o to_o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o we_o may_v grow_v thereby_o i_o have_v say_v david_n perish_v in_o my_o affliction_n if_o thy_o word_n have_v not_o be_v my_o delight_n the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v david_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_fw-mi d_o be_v sure_a make_v wise_a the_o simple_a the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a rejoice_v the_o heart_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n psal_n 19_o 6._o 7._o christ_n love_n be_v a_o thing_n different_a from_o the_o word_n but_o it_o be_v show_v to_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n infinite_a instance_n may_v be_v give_v you_o of_o christ_n kiss_v soul_n manifest_v his_o special_a love_n to_o soul_n be_v it_o which_o i_o mean_v by_o it_o in_o the_o read_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n there_o it_o be_v that_o be_v in_o the_o use_n of_o that_o that_o he_o usual_o speak_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n hence_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n yea_o and_o for_o patience_n and_o comfort_n too_o rom._n 15._o 4._o for_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v before_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v another_o mean_a the_o sacramental_a believe_v eat_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o a_o drink_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n a_o feed_n upon_o all_o christ_n fullness_n as_o mediator_n prayer_n be_v a_o mean_a of_o all_o grace_n whatsoever_o god_n have_v promise_v in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n be_v all_o promise_v upon_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v for_o it_o be_v inquire_v of_o by_o his_o people_n 5._o walk_v humble_o and_o upright_o before_o god_n the_o humble_a he_o will_v teach_v say_v the_o psalmist_n psal_n 25._o and_o to_o the_o humble_a he_o will_v give_v more_o grace_n ja._n 4._o 6._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 5._o he_o dwell_v with_o those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o be_v contrite_a and_o for_o the_o upright_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o he_o will_v withhold_v from_o they_o no_o good_a thing_n but_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v also_o speak_v to_o this_o proposition_n there_o be_v another_o term_n in_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o text._n which_o i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o she_o pray_v not_o only_o that_o her_o belove_a will_v kiss_v she_o and_o that_o not_o with_o one_o but_o many_o kiss_n but_o she_o add_v of_o his_o mouth_n but_o of_o that_o hereafter_o sermon_n v._n canticle_n 1._o 2._o let_v he_o kiss_v i_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n i_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o close_a of_o my_o last_o diseourse_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o yet_o leave_v this_o text_n because_o of_o the_o last_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n which_o we_o must_v either_o be_v allow_v as_o a_o pleonasme_n and_o superfluous_a or_o to_o contain_v in_o they_o yet_o some_o further_a spiritual_a instruction_n the_o jew_n say_v there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o tittle_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o which_o great_a thing_n do_v not_o depend_v nor_o do_v i_o fancy_v the_o allow_v of_o more_o pleonasm_n in_o holy_a writ_n than_o must_v necessary_o be_v allow_v i_o shall_v therefore_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o origen_n and_o beza_n and_o divers_a other_o have_v before_o i_o note_v from_o the_o addition_n of_o these_o word_n that_o the_o believe_a soul_n thirst_v after_o a_o communion_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n mr._n ainsworth_n take_v special_a notice_n of_o the_o term_n kiss_v understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n as_o kiss_n be_v amoris_fw-la &_o reconciliationis_fw-la symbola_fw-la the_o token_n of_o love_n and_o reconciliation_n i_o be_o sure_a the_o notion_n be_v in_o itself_o true_a whether_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o text_n or_o no._n the_o law_n work_v wrath_n faith_n the_o apostle_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n alone_o speak_v love_n and_o peace_n christ_n spouse_n here_o
it_o be_v bury_v up_o in_o ruin_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o basis_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o basis_n of_o every_o individual_a soul_n that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n 3._o the_o beam_n and_o rafter_n of_o a_o house_n as_o they_o support_v the_o burden_n and_o bear_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o building_n so_o they_o also_o unite_v the_o part_n and_o side_n of_o it_o they_o be_v the_o medium_n of_o union_n to_o it_o so_o be_v the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n to_o the_o church_n the_o word_n be_v the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n and_o every_o particular_a soul_n be_v build_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o union_n in_o it_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o a_o explicit_fw-la covenant-union_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o church_n i_o think_v that_o union_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o same_o ordinance_n &_o rule_n of_o worship_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v up_o such_o a_o union_n among_o all_o gospel_n professor_n as_o may_v justify_v the_o denomination_n of_o a_o catholic_n church_n and_o again_o a_o agreement_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o same_o ordinance_n in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v up_o a_o particular_a church_n of_o god_n look_v as_o in_o a_o building_n let_v the_o wall_n be_v at_o never_o so_o many_o foot_n distance_n one_o from_o another_o yet_o the_o beam_n or_o dorman_n that_o go_v across_o the_o building_n unite_v they_o together_o and_o make_v they_o all_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o building_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o professor_n scatter_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n though_o part_n of_o they_o be_v in_o england_n part_n in_o france_n part_n in_o germany_n part_n in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o same_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n run_v through_o they_o all_o make_v the_o whole_a but_o one_o body_n one_o church_n the_o house_n of_o the_o live_n god_n 4._o look_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o beam_n and_o rafter_n the_o pure_a and_o strong_a and_o more_o substantial_a they_o be_v and_o the_o more_o entire_a and_o homogeneous_a they_o be_v the_o strong_a the_o house_n be_v so_o it_o be_v as_o to_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o pure_a the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o ordinance_n for_o worship_n be_v the_o strong_a and_o better_a the_o church_n be_v if_o the_o beam_n of_o a_o house_n be_v sappy_a or_o rot_a or_o patch_v up_o of_o several_a heterogeneous_a piece_n the_o weak_a the_o house_n be_v and_o more_o subject_a to_o fall_v and_o to_o decay_v so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o live_n god_n if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n own_a and_o profess_v in_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v heart_n of_o oak_n pure_a doctrine_n take_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o write_a word_n not_o sappy_a through_o the_o addition_n of_o humane_a invention_n nor_o heterogeneous_a part_n of_o it_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n part_n of_o it_o the_o mere_a fancy_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n if_o the_o ordinance_n for_o worship_n practise_v in_o it_o be_v pure_a ordinance_n if_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o mount_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n and_o pure_a rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o church_n be_v fair_a and_o glorious_a and_o strong_a the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o but_o if_o otherwise_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n profess_v in_o it_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o clay_n of_o humane_a fancy_n and_o error_n if_o the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n practise_v in_o it_o be_v full_a of_o the_o sap_n of_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n the_o church_n be_v a_o decline_a decay_a church_n and_o have_v no_o strength_n in_o she_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n will_v not_o continue_v with_o such_o a_o church_n the_o psalmist_n say_v of_o the_o church_n god_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o therefore_o she_o shall_v not_o fall_v now_o they_o must_v be_v golden_a candlestick_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o which_o god_n walk_v but_o thus_o much_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v you_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o metaphor_n let_v i_o short_o apply_v this_o before_o i_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o other_o proposition_n 1_o this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n commend_v unto_o we_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o the_o excellency_n of_o gospel_n ordinance_n they_o be_v the_o beam_n and_o rafter_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n hew_v out_o frame_v and_o fit_v to_o the_o building_n by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o masterbuilder_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o lay_v by_o he_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 10_o 11._o say_v that_o as_o a_o wise_a masterbuilder_n 11._o he_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o another_o build_v thereon_o v._n 11._o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v than_o that_o already_o lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o church_n fundamentum_fw-la its_o foundation_n and_o he_o be_v the_o lapis_fw-la angularis_fw-la the_o corner_n stone_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n say_v st._n peter_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 6._o behold_v i_o lie_v in_o 6._o zion_n a_o chief_a corner_n stone_n eleâ—t_n and_o precious_a the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n 18._o col._n 1._o 18._o he_o from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n fit_o join_v together_o and_o compact_v by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_n supply_v according_a to_o the_o effectual_a 16._o work_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n eph._n 4._o 16._o our_o divine_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o double_a sense_n 1._o he_o be_v fundamentum_fw-la salutis_fw-la the_o foundation_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o church_n the_o salvation_n of_o every_o soul_n lie_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n act._n 4._o 12._o neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o 2._o he_o be_v fundamentum_fw-la 1â—_n fidei_fw-la &_o cultus_fw-la the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o worship_n and_o order_n the_o foundation_n of_o doctrine_n and_o ordinance_n i_o say_v and_o as_o no_o man_n can_v lay_v any_o other_o foundation_n of_o salvation_n than_o christ_n so_o neither_o can_v any_o lay_v any_o other_o beam_n of_o doctrine_n or_o institution_n for_o worship_n but_o what_o jesus_n christ_n have_v lay_v christ_n by_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o apostle_n lay_v these_o foundation_n and_o beam_n of_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n from_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n must_v be_v draw_v the_o article_n for_o the_o first_o and_o the_o canon_n for_o the_o latter_a and_o the_o whole_a building_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o these_o foundation_n and_o beam_n let_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o purity_n of_o worship_n fail_v from_o the_o church_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o it_o present_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n of_o god_n and_o turn_v into_o a_o antichristian_a synagogue_n now_o i_o say_v this_o commend_v to_o every_o christian_a the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o excellency_n in_o entity_n or_o be_v hence_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v which_o give_v be_v to_o a_o thing_n and_o without_o which_o it_o will_v not_o be_v at_o least_o not_o such_o have_v a_o great_a excellency_n in_o it_o and_o the_o more_o noble_a the_o thing_n be_v to_o which_o be_v be_v give_v the_o more_o excellent_a be_v the_o form_n by_o which_o it_o have_v such_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n give_v be_v to_o a_o man_n the_o body_n without_o the_o soul_n be_v but_o a_o lump_n of_o flesh_n a_o piece_n of_o clay_n the_o soul_n inform_v and_o inlve_v and_o give_v a_o humane_a be_v to_o it_o separate_v that_o from_o it_o and_o the_o man_n be_v no_o more_o some_o philosopher_n have_v vain_o dream_v of_o a_o amma_fw-la mundi_fw-la a_o general_a soul_n of_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v give_v form_n life_n motion_n to_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n now_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o any_o soul_n of_o beast_n because_o it_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o a_o more_o noble_a be_v so_o doubtless_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o universal_a soul_n which_o give_v life_n be_v motion_n form_n union_n to_o all_o the_o world_n it_o will_v be_v a_o more_o excellent_a substance_n than_o any_o